Kansas MemoryKansas Memory

Kansas Historical SocietyKansas Historical Society

Martha Farnsworth diary

Item Description Bookbag Share

[Cover] 

 

MATTIE C. VANORSDOL  1882-’83-’84-’85-’86-’87-’99-’89  Record  MATTIE F.

 

[Inside front cover] 

 

Mattie C. Van [cursive]  Mattie Van. [printed]  Winfield, Kansas  1882-83-84  Martha Cordelia VanOrsdol

 

[Page 1] 

 

Winfield.  January 1882. 

Sunday 1.  Prairie Grove, Cowley Co. Kansas.  At home.  Anna and Alex Boomershine came over.  In the evening I and Mrs. Keidney went to call on Mrs. Pontious.  South wind. 

Mon.2.  At school, a pleasant day.  Wind blew from the north-east.  At school all day.  At home all night. 

Tues. 3.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Wind blew from the east. 

Wed. 4.  At school all day.  Eliza Johnson came home with us from school to stay all night, it being Dottie Pontious’ birth-day: her, May, Belle & I went down to lspend evening.  Wind blew from North. 

Thurs. 5.  At school all day.  Wind blew from south.  at home all night. 

Fri. 6.  At school all day.  Very foggy all day.  Wind blew from the south. 

Sat. 7.  At home all day.  Went to meeting at night with Mr. White’s, to the Stone Church over on the Walnut river:  came home after meeting.  South wind. 

Sun. 8.  At home all day.  Went to meeting at night with uncle Zeke’s.  Came home with Mrs. White’s.  Wind blew from the north. 

Mon. 9.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Snowed in the night, melted before noon next day.  Wind blew from north. 

Tues. 10.  At school all day.  A very, cloudy day.  Wind blew from south.  at home all night.

[Page 2]

January 1882. Prairie Grove, Dis. 108. Winfield P.O.  Cowley Co. Ks.

Wed. 11.  At home all night.  At school all day.  Pleasant day.  Wind blew from North-east.

Thurs. 12.  At school all day.  Weay Frederick was at school.  Wind blew from east.  Rained all day.  At home all night.

Fri. 13.  At school all day.  Wind blew from the south.  Organized a “Literary” in the afternoon, after recess.  Jessie Files visited the school.

Sat. 14.  At home all day.  Had the sore-throat.  At home all night.  Wind blew from the south.

Sun. 15.  At home all day.  Had sore-throat.  Wind blew from the south.  At home all night.  Snowed a little.  Not enough to show very plain.

Mon. 16.  Very cold day.  Ester Slagle visited the school.  At school all day.  Only 10 scholars at school.  Wind blew from the north.   Dottie Pontious, Eliza, George & Della Johnson, [?] & Henry Anderson, Effy White, May, Belle & I were all there was at school.

Tues. 17.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Wind blew from the south-west.  Miss Fanny Pontious (teacher) took sick at noon and ent home leaving Carrie Plunkett in charge.

Wed. 18.  At school all day.  Wind blew from the north.  At home all night.

Thurs. 19.  At school all day.  Wind blew from the south.  At home all night: rather a fair day.

Fri. 20.  At school all day.  Wind blew from the south.  A cloudy and rainy day.  Mr. Douglas and Charlie Pontious were at school.  I had a good literary.

 

[Page 3]

1882   January   1882

“Sunny Slope” Farm, Prairie Grove, School District No 108, Winfield P.O. address.

Sat.21.  At home all day.  Mrs. Kidney went to town.  Wind blew from the north.  Emma Weber came over to stay all night.

Sun. 22.  South wind.  At home all day.  Emma Weber, George Rogers, and Dottie Pontious were here.  I went home with Dottie and stayed till after dark.  South wind.

Mon. 23.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Zelma Weber was at school: Her birthday, 5 years old.

Tues. 24.  A cold day, wind blew from South.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Zelma Weber at school.  George Rogers, run a wolf by the School-house, on his pony, “Pet” , but did not catch it.

Wed. 25.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Very cloudy day.  Wind blew freom the south.  Dottie & Fanny Pontious and Uncle Zeke Rogers were here.

Thurs. 26.  At school all day.  At home all night.  A grand wolf hunt took, was to take place.  About 100 out; no wolves caught.  Plenty of other game.  Wind blew from North-west.  Mrs. Rhinehart & Annie Irwin at school.

Fri. 27.  At school all day.  Wind blew from south:  had “Literary” in the afternoon.  Went home with Elfy White and stayed all night.

Sat. 28.  A very cold day:  strong north wind.  At Mr. Whites all day.  Mr. Pontious and Fanny had been to town and came bye Mr. Whites.  I rode home with them and took supper and then came home.  At home all night.

Sun. 29.  At home all day & night.  Fanny & Dottie Pontious and Henry & Manly Anderson were here.  A still & cloudy day.  What little wind there was blew from East.

Mon. 30.  At school all day.  at home all night.  Snowed last night and all day today wind blew from South east.

Tues. 31.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Wind blew from West.  Sun shone all afternoon.  Cloudy “till about 10 o’clock.  Uncle Joe Anderson was at school.

[Page 4]

1882        February      1882

Wed. 1.  At school all day.  at home all night.  Went down to Mr. Pontious to go to meeting down to Floral but they did not go and I came home.  Wind blew from south.

Thurs. 2.  At school all day.  went with Mr. Pontious’ down to Floral to meeting in the evening:  came home after meeting  wind blew from the south.

Fri. 3.  At school all day:  wind blew from the south:  had Literary in the afternoon.  Mrs. Plunket & Annie were there.  I was sick all day.

Sat. 4.  At home all day sick in bed; wind blew from the south.  At home all night.  Dottie Pontious was up in the evening.

Sun. 5.  At home all day.  George Stalter & wife, Aunt Mat, Uncle Joe, Sadie & Vadie Anderson, George Rogers, Charlie Files and Ella Weber, were here:  at home all night.  North wind

Mon. 6.  At home all day:  sick and did not go to school:  Strong south wind.  At home all night.  Fanny Pontious here in the evening.

Tues. 7.  At home all day sick.  At home all night:  rained all forenoon.  Cleared away and very fair all afternoon.  Geo. Rogers & Fanny Pontious here in the evening.  North wind.

Wed. 8.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from south.

Thurs. 9.  At home all day & night; sick and did not go to school; wind blew from the South.

Fri. 10.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from south.

Sat. 11.  At home all day and night sick.  The wind blew from the south.

Sun. 12.  At home all day and night sick.  The wind blew from the south.

Mon. 13.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south.

[Page 5]

1882.       February       1882.

Tues. 14.  At home all day and night sick:  wind blew from the south.

Wed. 15.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south.

Thurs. 16  At home all day and night sick:  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 17.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south.

Sat. 18.  At home all day and night sick:  the wind blew from the south.

Sun. 19.  At home all day and night sick.  Sleeted and snowed all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.

Mon. 20.  At home all day and night sick:  Sleeted and snowed all forenoon.  Wind blew from the North.

Tues.  21.  At home all day and night sick:  wind blew from the south.

Wed. 22.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south.

Thurs. 23.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 24.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south.

Sat. 25.  At home all day and night .  Wind blew from the south.

Sun. 26.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Mon. 27.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south

Tues. 28.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south.  Sick with Malaria fever.

MARCH

Wed. 1.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south.  Mrs. Plunket and Anna, and Mrs. Parmer were here.

[Page 6]

1882.          March.          1882

Thurs. 2.  A light wind blew from the south.  At home all day and night sick.  Aunt Tressa, George & Mabel Sapp, George Rogers, Emma Weber and Fanny Pontious were here.  A very pretty day.

Fri. 3.  At home all day and night.  Aunt Mary, Uncle Zeke and Gerty Rogers, and Grandma Leach were here:  did not stay long.  Wind blew from the south.

Sat. 4. At home all day and night sick:  able to “set up”.  Very nice day:  light wind from the south.  George Sapp and Emma Weber came over in the afternoon, and stayed all night.

Sun. 5.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south  Uncle Joe Anderson came up in the afternoon.

Mon. 6.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Aunt Tressa Sapp and Mabel stayed all night here.  George Sapp and Uncle Bill Weber were here in the afternoon.

Tues. 7.  At home all day and night.  Aunt Tressa, Mabel and Geo. Sapp were here all day and night.  Snowed all afternoon.  Wind blew from the south.

Wed. 8.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the North.  Snowed most all day and night.  George Sapp stayed all night here.

Thurs. 9.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.  Mrs. Kidney went home to stay.  George Rogers & Charlie Files were here in the evening.  George Sapp stayed all night.

Fri. 10.  At home all day and night.  Manly Anderson was here in the morning.  Wind blew from the south.

Sat. 11.  At home all day and night.  Aunt Tressa and Mabel Sapp stayed all night here.  Wind blew from the south.

Sun. 12.  At home all day and night.  Uncle Henry, Aunt Kate [?], Jessie, Maude, Ellsworth & Tiny Rogers,

[Page 7]

1882.        March        1882

[Continuation of Sun. 12]

And Uncle Zeke, Aunt Mary and Gerty Rogers, Grandma Leach and Mrs. Pontious were here and Aunt Tressa, Mabel and George Sapp.  North wind.  Geo. Sapp stayed all night here

Mon. 13.  At Mr. Pontious’ all day.  at home all night.  Hattie Pontious, Dottie & Fanny were here in the evening.  Wind blew from south.

Tues. 14.  At home all day and night.  Fanny Pontious was here in the evening.  Uncle Bill Weber and Willie & Elmer were here.  Wind blew from the north.

Wed. 15.  At home all day and night.  Fanny Pontious was here in the morning.  Wind blew from the north.

Thurs. 16.  At Uncle Bill Weber’s all day.  at home all night.  Wind blew from the south:  a pleasant day.

Fri. 17.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south; a damp and cloudy day.

Sat. 18.  At home all day and night.  Hattie and Fanny Pontious took supper with us.  Wind blew from the south.  It rained some in the afternoon.

Sun. 19.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.  It rained some in the morning.  (Mattie Van Orsdol aged 14.

Mon. 20.  At Uncle Zeke Roger’s all day.  at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.

Tues. 21.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.

Wed. 22.  At home all day and night.  Fanny, Hattie and Dottie Pontious, Carrie Plunkett, and Willie Weber were here in the evening.  Wind blew from the south.

[Page 8]

1882.      MARCH      1882.          Mattie VanOrsdol  Age 14.

Thurs. 23.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 24.  At home all forenoon:  at Mr. Pontious’ all afternoon.  Wind blew from south.

Sat. 25.  At home all day and night.  Very strong south wind.

Sun. 26.  At home all day and night.  Uncle Joe, Aunt Mat, Sady and Vady Anderson, were here also Jim, Hanlen and George Rogers.  Wind blew from the south.

Mon. 27.  At home all day and night.  Cold wind blew from the north.

Tues. 28.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Willie and Myrtle Weber and George Rogers were here.

Wed. 29.  At school all day.  At home all night.  A very pleasant day.  The wind blew from the north.

Thurs. 30.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 31.  At school all day.  The last day of Fanny Pontious’ school, at Prairie Grove.  Had a nice dinner and a “spelling-school” at night.  Wind blew from south.

1882.         APRIL.         1882

Sat. 1.  At home all day and night.  George Rogers and Ella Weber were here.  The latter stayed all night.  The wind blew from the south.

Sun. 2.  At home all day and night.  Ella Weber was here and stayed all night.  The wind blew from the south.

Mon. 3.  Wind blew from south.  At home all forenoon.  Fanny Pontious and Ella Weber were here; the latter stayed all night.  Elfy White, also was here and I went home with her and staid all night.

Tues. 4.  At Mr. White’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  A very cloudy day.

[Page 9]

1882.     APRIL.    1882.     Mattie C. VanOrsdol  aged 14.

Wed. 5.  At home all day and night:  a very cloudy day, wind blowing from the south and raining some all day.  Ella, Emma and Myrtle Weber were here.

Thurs. 6.  At home all day and night:  wind blew from the south.  Myrtle Weber was here in the morning and Carrie and Bert Plunkett, in the evening.

Fri. 7.  At home all day and night:  wind blew from the south:  rained all night and hailed a little.

Sat. 8.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Geo. Rogers was here and stayed all night.

Sun. 9.  At Uncle Zeke Rogers all day.  At home all night.  Wind blew from the south.

Mon. 10.  At home all day and night.  A cold and cloudy day, the wind blowing from the north-east.

Tues. 11.  At home all day and night:  a very cloudy and rainy day, wind blowing from the east.

Wed. 12.  At home all day and night:  a very cloudy day, wind blew from the east.  Minnie Weber here in the afternoon.

Thurs. 13.  At home all day and night; a cold and cloudy day.  Wind blew from the north.

Fri. 14.  At home all day and night:  a cold and cloudy day.  Wind blew from the north.  Geo. Rogers was here in the afternoon.

Sat. 15.  At home all day and night; rather a fine day.  Wind blew from the north.

Sun. 16.  At home all forenoon.  At Uncle Joe’s in the afternoon.  Fanny Pontious and Uncle Bill Weber were here.  Wind blew from the south. 

[Bottom of page]

Martha Cordelia Van Orsdol.

[Page 10]

1882.         April         1882.

Mon. 17.  At home all forenoon.  At uncle Zeke’s in the afternoon awhile, then went to Mrs. Kidney’s and stayed all night.  Wind blew from the south.

Tues. 18.  At Mrs. Kidney’s all forenoon.  Went to Uncle Zeke Rogers in the afternoon and stayed all night.  Wind blew from the south in the morning, but changed to the S.W. bringing wind, rain & hail.

Wed. 19.  At home all day and night, a very pleasant day; a light wind blew from the north.

Thurs. 20.  At home all day.  Went to Mr. Pontious and stayed all night.  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 21.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Sat. 22.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.  Ella Weber came over and stayed all night.

Sun. 23.  At Uncle Joe Anderson’s all day.  At home all night.  Wind blew from the north.  Ella Weber here all day and night.

Mon. 24.  At home all forenoon.  At Mr. Pontious’ in the afternoon.  Fannie, Dottie and Mrs. Pontious, Minnie, Myrtle, Ella, Zelma, Adam and Zeke Weber and Mr. McClain.  A peddler were here.  Wind blew from the south.

Tues. 25.  At home all day & night.  Wind blew from the south.  Uncle Henry Rogers and Mr. Underwood were here.  He was a peddler.

Wed. 26.  At home all day planting corn:  at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.  Geo. Rogers was here.  My birthday.  Aged 15.

Thurs. 27.  At home planting corn:  at home all night.  Wind blew from the south east.  George Rogers was here.

[Page 11]

1882.           April.           1882.

Fri. 28.  At home all day and night:  rained all forenoon.  Wind blew from north-east.

Sat. 29.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.

Sun. 30.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the West.  Mr. Farr, Mrs. Pixley and Frank, Fannie Pontious and Uncle Bill Weber were here.

1882            MAY            1882

Mon. 1.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north-west.  Rained all day.

Tues. 2.  At Mr. Pontious part of the forenoon , and afternoon, and all night.  Rained all forenoon and part of the afternoon.  Wind blew from the south east.

Wed. 3.  At home all day and night.  Very cloudy day:  wind blew from the south.

Thurs. 4.  At Mr. Pontious about [?] minutes in the forenoon, and about one hour and a half in the afternoon, the rest of the time at home.  Wind blew from the south.  At home all night.

Fri. 5.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the north.  Mr. Hittle was here in the afternoon.

Sat. 6.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north-east.  Dottie Pontious was here in the afternoon.  Rained in the morning.

Sun. 7.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  rained all day at intervals.  Fanny Pontious was here in the afternoon.

Mon. 8.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Tues. 9.  At Uncle Joe Anderson’s all day.  at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Dottie Pontious was here in the evening.

Wed. 10.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.

Thurs. 11.  At home all day and night.  I have the chicken-pox.  Wind blew from the north, very cloudy.  Mrs. Pontious and Ella Weber were here.  Ella stayed all night.

[Page 12]

May           1882

Fri. 12  At home all day and night.  Got the chicken-pox.  Wind blew from the north.  Geo. Stalter, Ella Weber and Hettie and Mary Plunkett were here.

Sat. 13.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.  Have got the chicken-pox.

Sun. 14  The wind blew from the north.  At Mr. Pontious’ from five minutes after 12 until 2 o’clock in the afternoon.  The rest of the time at home.  At home Joe Anderson’s all night.  Henry, Manly, Sady, Vady & Aunt Mat Anderson & Dottie Pontious were here.

Mon. 15.  At Uncle Joe Anderson’s all day.  stopped on my way home at Mr. Whites, about 10 minutes.  At home all night.  Very light wind blew from the east.

Tues. 16.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north very pleasant day.

Wed. 17.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Thurs. 18.  At home all dy and night.  Wind blew from the south.  rained most all day.

Fri 19.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  very cloudy day.  Elfy White and Mrs. Pontious were here.

Sat 20.  At home all day and night.  Rained very hard most all night, and forenoon.  Wind from the north.  Dottie and Mr. Pontious were here.

Sun. 21.  At home all day and night wind blew from the north.  Mrs. [?], Elfy White, Anna Boomershine, Uncle Zeke, Aunt Mary and Gerty Rogers were here.

Mon. 22.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Ella, Minnie & Emma Weber, and Grandpa & Mary Rogers were here.

Tues 23.  At home all forenoon and night.  At Mr. Pontious in the afternoon.  Wind blew from the south, rained last night.

[Page 13]

May        1882.

Wed. 24.  At Mr. Whites all day at a quilting; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north, rained very hard most all afternoon.

Thurs. 25.  At home all day and night; cloudy; wind blew from the north.  Uncle Joe Anderson, Mr. Norman Darling and Dottie Pontious were here.

Fri. 26.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the east.  Rained most all afternoon.

Sat. 27.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the east.  Rained most all forenoon.  Elmor Weber was here.

Sun. 28.  At home all night; at Uncle Bill Webers all day; wind blew from the north.  Mrs. Pontious and Dottie were here.

Mon. 29.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the south-east; a man, woman, and a little boy by the name of Crawford all strangers to us, and Dottie Pontious and Walter Rinehart were here.

Tues. 30.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the east:  rained almost all afternoon.  Myrtle, Ella and Zelma Weber and George Rogers were here.

Wed. 31.  At Uncle Henry Roger’s all day; at Mr. Douglass’ about 15 minutes in the evening and at Mr. George Stalter’s all night  wind blew from the north.

JUNE        1882

Thurs. 1.  At Mr. Geo. Stalter’s all day.  At home all night.  Wind blew from south.

Fri. 2.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the north.  Rained some in the afternoon.  Jessie Rogers, Myrtle Weber, Dottie and Mr. Pontious were here.

Sat. 3.  At home all day and night, wind blew from the north.  Dottie Pontious and Estella Pixley were here.  Estella Came out from Winfield with Pa and Belle to stay a few days.

[Page 14]

June      1882.

Sun. 4.  Went to Mr. Pontious’ in the morning and went with them to meeting down to Floral:  came home after meeting.  Fanny & Mr. Pontious, and Estella Pixley were here  at home all night.  North wind.

Mon. 5.  At home all day and night.  Willie Weber, Geo. Rogers, Estella Pixley & Dottie Pontious were here.  Wind blew from the north.

Tues. 6.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Estella Pixley here all day and night.

Wed. 7.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Estella Pixley here all day and night.

Thurs. 8.  At home all forenoon.  Went down to Mr. Pontious in the afternoon, and went down to Mr. Rinehart’s with Dottie Pontious.  Dottie Pontious and Estella Pixley were here.  South wind.  Stayed all night at Rinehart’s.

Fri. 9.  At Mr. Rinehart’s all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the south; sprinkled some in the afternoon.  Estella Pixley here all day and night.

Sat. 10.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Estella Pixley went back to Winfield this morning with Mr. Pontious.

Sun. 11.  South wind.  At home all day, went to Uncle Joe Anderson’s in the evening and stayed all night.  Aunt Mat, Henry, Sady and Vady Anderson and Dottie Pontious were here.

Mon. 12.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day, at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.  Rained a little last night.

Tues. 13.  At home all day and night.  Uncle Zeke, Aunt Mary and Gerty, Henry and Mr. Plunkett, Charlie, Fannie and Dottie Pontious were here.  Wind blew from the south.

[Page 15]

1882.       June        1882.

Wed. 14  At home all day and night, except very early in the morning, I was at Mr. Pontious; wind blew from the west.  Uncle Joe Anderson was here.

Thurs. 15.  At home all forenoon and night.  Went down to Mr. Pontious’ in the afternoon and went a “fishing” with them down on “Dutch creek”.  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 16.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Myrtle and Ella Weber and Fanny Pontious were here.  Charlie and Mr. Pontious, Uncle Joe Anderson and Uncle Zeke Rogers were here yesterday.

Sat. 17.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  a very hot day.

Sun. 18.  At home all forenoon.  Dottie Pontious was here.  Her & I went up to “Prairie Grove” to meeting in the afternoon.  Mr. Brown preached.  Wind blew from the north-east.

Mon. 19.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the east.  Rained a little in the afternoon.  Dottie and Hattie Pontious and Bessie Hooker were here.

Tues. 20.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Hattie & Dottie Pontious and uncle Zeke Rogers were here.

Wed. 21.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Mr. Duglas was here.

Thurs. 22.  South wind.  At home all day.  went to Uncle Joe Anderson’s in the evening and stayed all night.  John, Ella & Myrtle Weber, Uncle Hen. Elsworth & Jessie Rogers, Uncle Zeke Rogers & uncle Joe Anderson & Mr. Pontious were here.

Fri. 23.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Sat. 24.  At home all night at uncle Joe Anderson’s all day.  stoped a few minutes at Mr. Whites, on my way home.  Wind blew from the south.

[Page 16]

1882          June          1882.

Sun. 25.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Dottie Pontious was here.

Mon. 26.  Minnie and Willie Weber were here.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  uncle Zeke, aunt Mary, Gerty Elsworth & uncle Henry Rogers, uncle Joe Anderson & Mrs. Pontious were here.

Tues. 27.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Fannie, Hattie & Mr. Pontious, uncle Zeke, uncle Henry & Elsworth Rogers, Willie & Myrtle Weber & uncle Joe Anderson were here.

Wed 28.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Mr. Duglas was here.

Thurs. 29.  Mattie VanOrsdol at home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Hattie Pontious was here.

Fri. 30.  Very hot; rained a little in the evening.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day, at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Uncle Joe & Henry Anderson, Uncle Zeke Elsworth, and uncle Henry Rogers, uncle Bill Weber, Charlie Pontious, Della & Charlie Johnson were here.

JULY

Sat. 1st  At home all day and night.  Fannie & Hattie Pontious and Manly & Henry Anderson were here.  Wind blew from the south.  very hot day.

Sun. 2.  At home all forenoon and night.  Went to Uncle Joe Anerson’s in the afternoon: south-east wind.  Fannie & Dottie Pontious were here.

Mon. 3.  South wind.  At Mrs. Rineharts all forenoon; at home all afternoon and night.  Fannie, Dottie & Mr. Pontious, Emma & Willie Weber, Uncle Zeke Rogers, Henry Anderson, and Walter Rinehart were here.  Very hot day.

Tues. 4.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Dottie and Fannie Pontious and uncle Bill Weber were here.

[Page 17]

1882.          JULY.          1882

Wed. 5  At home all forenoon and night.  At Mr. Whites all afternoon.  Dottie, Hattie and Mr. Pontious were here, also Uncle Zeke Rogers & Henry Anderson.  Wind blew from the south.

Thurs. 6.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south, rained some.  Uncle Zeke, Aunt Mary and Gerty Rogers were here.

Fri. 7.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Charlie, Fannie and Dottie Pontious were here.

Sat. 8.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Dottie and Hattie Pontious were here.

Sun. 9.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  rained most all day.  Fannie, Hattie, and Dottie Pontious were here.

Mon. 10.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Mr. & Mrs. Rinehart and Walter, Mrs. Pontious, Dottie & Charlie and Emma Weber were here.  Emma stayed all night.

Tues. 11.  At uncle Joe Andersons all night.  At home all day.  wind blew from the south.  Emma Weber, Charlie Pontious and uncle Zeke Rogers were here.

Wed 12.  At uncle Joe Andersons all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Thurs. 13.  At uncle Joe Andersons all day and night.  Wind blew from the north-west.  Uncle Joe is sick with fever and I’m helping Aunt.

Fri. 14.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the north-west.

Sat. 15.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  rained all day.

Sun. 16.  At home awhile in the forenoon; at uncle Joe Anderson’s the rest of the day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Mon. 17  At uncle Joe Andersons all day & night.  Wind blew from the south.  rained very hard in the afternoon.

[Page 18]

1882.          July          1882.

Tues. 18.  At Uncle Joe Andersons all day and night: wind blew from the south.

Wed. 19.  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Thurs. 20.  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the east.

Fri. 21.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north-east.  Rained.

Sat. 22.  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Sun. 23.  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Mon. 24  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  South wind.

Tues. 25.  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  South wind.

Wed. 26.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  South wind.

Thurs. 27.  At uncle Joe’s all day & night.  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 28.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  South wind.

Sat. 29  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  South wind.

Sun. 30.  South wind.  At home in the afternoon.  At uncle Joes, in the afternoon and night.  Carrie Plunkett, Minnie Weber, Dottie & Charlie Pontious, Mr. Caspar and Mr. Cunningham of Burden, were here.

Mon. 31.  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  South wind.

August

Tues. 1.  At uncle Joe’s all day; and at home all night.  South wind.

Wed. 2.  At Winfield all day, at home all night.  Wind blew from the south; rained.  Dottie Pontious was here.

Thurs. 3.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south, rained.

[Page 19]

1882          AUGUST.         1882

Fri. 4.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night; rained; wind blew from the north.

Sat. 5.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the north, rained.

Sun. 6.  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the north; rained.

Mon. 7.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.  Rained.

Tues. 8.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Rained in the evening.  North wind

Wed. 9.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night; wind blew from the north.

Thurs. 10.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night; wind blew from the north.

Fri. 11.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from south.

Sat. 12.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Sun. 13.  At home all day and night; at uncle Joe Anderson’s & Mr. White’s in the evening; Henry, Sady & Vady Anderson, uncle Zeke, aunt Mary & Gerty Rogers, uncle Bill, Zelma, Ella, Myrtle & Elmor Weber, Walter, Gracie & Mr. & Mrs. Rinehart, Dottie & Mrs. Pontious, Clem Schock & George Rogers were here.  South wind.

Mon. 14.  At Mr. Pontious awhile in the forenoon; the rest of the time at home; at home all night.  Mrs. White, Elfy & Harris were here.  South wind.  Henry Anderson here.

Tues. 15.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south; rained; Dottie Pontious and Henry Anderson was here.

Wed. 16.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the south.  Uncle Bill and Willie Weber, Dottie Pontious and Geo. Rogers were here.

Thurs. 17.  At home all day and night.  Mr. Cass, Dottie Pontious and Elfy White were here.  Wind blew from the east.

[Page 20]

1882.           August.           1882

Fri. 18.  At Mr. Pixleys in Winfield all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Dottie & Mr. Pontious here in the morning.

Sat. 19.  At home all day and night.  Dottie Pontious, uncle Zeke Rogers, John Hanlen and Mrs. White & Harris were here.  Wind blew from the east.

Sun. 20.  Mr. Lucons was here.  Mr. Pontious was here; south wind.  At home all forenoon and night; at church at Prairie Grove in the afternoon.  Mr. Brown preached.  Uncle Bill, John, Emma, Minnie & Ella Weber, uncle John Sapp, Geo. Rogers, Jake Kistler, Marian Hanlen, Dottie Pontious and Carrie Plunket were here.

Mon. 21.  At home all day and night.  Uncle John & Will Sapp, uncle Zeke, aunt Mary & Gerty Rogers, Dottie Pontious, Will Files, John Woolery & Mr. Lenakers boy and girl were here; south wind.

Tues. 22.  At home all day and night.  Mr. Leinerick & Charlie Sanford were here.  Will Files & Sam Hogue were here all afternoon and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Wed. 23.  South wind.  At home all day & night.  Mrs. Poe and two daughters and daughter –in-law, Mrs. Rogers, -- Mr. Page & son, Dottie Pontious, Minnie Weber, Will Files & Sam Hogue were here.

Thurs. 24.  Rained.  Wind blew from the south.  At home all day and night.  Elfy, Bertie & Harris White, Dottie & Mr. Pontious, Willie Files and Sam Hogue, Mrs. Johnson and uncle Zeke Rogers and unchle John Sapp were here.

Fri. 25  Mr. & Mrs. Fletcher and little boy & girl were here.  South wind.  At home all day and night.  Mr. & Mrs. Rogers & Emma & Ida, Mr. & Mrs. Poke, Minnie, Ella and Myrtle Weber, Willie Files and Sam Hogue and uncle John & Will Sapp, Dottie Pontious were here.

Sat 26.  At home all day and night.  Mr. Rogers & Frank, Emma, Willie, Elmor, Adam & Zeke Weber and Dottie Pontious were here.  South wind.

Sun. 27.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the east.  Mr. Cass, Mr. Pontious & Dottie and Mrs.White & Elfy, & Willie & Elmor Weber were here.

[Page 21]

August      1882

Mon.28  South wind.  At home day and night.  Uncle Zeke, Aunt Mary and Gerty Rogers, Mr. Pontious & Dotty,  Uncle Joe Anderson & Henry and Mr. Cubbison [?] were here.

Tues. 29  At home all afternoon and night.  At Mr. Pontious a while in the forenoon.  Frank & Mr. & Mrs. Nichols, Frank & Mr. & Mrs. Rogers, Will and Uncle John Sapp, Henry and Uncle Joe Anderson, Dottie Pontious, Mr. Cass, Uncle Bill Weber, Mr. Cubbison, Mr. Cornet and Mr. Cole were here:  north wind.

Wed. 30  Very cloudy and misty all day: north wind.  At home afternoon and night: at Mr. Pontious awhile in the forenoon.  Mr.& Mrs. White & Effy, Bertie & Harris, Mr. Pontious, Fannie & Hattie, Henry & Uncle Joe Anderson, Uncle Zeke Rogers, uncle Bill Weber, Will Sapp, Mr. Cole, Mr. Cornett, Mr. Cubbison, Elijah Cubbison, Alex Boomershine, Mr. Plunkett, Mr. Holloway and Walter Rinehart were here.

Thurs. 31.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.  Will & Uncle John Sapp, Mr. Pontious & Fannie, Minnie & Ella Weber, Mr. Plunkett were here; rained.

September

Fri. 1  At Uncle Zeke Roger’s all forenoon; at Mr. Duglass & uncle Zeke Rogers in the afternoon; at home all night.  Mr. & Mrs. Hanlen and their little “Baby” were here; north wind.

Sat. 2.  At home all day and night.  Fannie & Hattie Pontious, Will & uncle John Sapp, uncle Bill Weber and uncle Zeke Rogers were here.  Wind blew from south west.

Sun. 3.  South wind.  At home all day & night.  Geo., Anna & Alex Boomershine, Mag, Jim & Marian Hanlan, Clarence Kistler, Fannie, Hattie & Mr. Pontious, uncle John Sapp & Mr. Hogue were here.

Mon. 4.  South wind.  At home all day & night.  Geo. Rogers, Hattie Pontious, Jane & Ella Smith, Cora, Wilda, Allie & Mrs. Oustat, Alex & Mrs. Boomershine, Minnie, Willie, Elinor, Myrtle, Ella, Zelma, Adam and Zeke Weber, John and Mr. McCollum & uncle John Sapp were here, also Will Sapp.  Grandpa Rogers, aged 75 years, died today; he was my mother’s father.

[Page 22]

1882.     September     1882

Tues. 5.  Went to Grandpa Rogers funeral; was there until 2 o’clock in the afternoon; he was seventy-five years old.  Stoped at Mr. White’s about 5 minutes on my way home.  Hattie & Fannie Pontious & a “peddler” were here; at home all night.  South wind.  He died yesterday.

[Heavy black line]

Wed. 6.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.  Rained.  Mr. Houston & wife & sister, Mr. Nichols & two little boys, Hattie Pontious & uncle Bill Weber were here.

Thurs. 7.  At home all day & night.  Wind blew from the northwest.  Myrtle & Ella Weber, Mary Rogers and Hattie Pontious were here.

Fri. 8.  At Mr. Pontious about 5 minutes in the forenoon; the rest of the time and all night at home.  Roy Cass, Mr. Holmes, and Fannie & Hattie Pontious were here.  Wind blew from the north.

Sat. 9.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the northeast.  Roy Cass, Fannie Pontious, a stranger, and Hattie Pontious were here.

Sun. 10.  South wind.  At home all day & night.  Mr. Pontious, Charlie, Hattie & Fannie, uncle Zeke, aunt Mary & Gerty Rogers, uncle Bill & aunt Till Weber, Bessie Hooker, Miss Fraiser and Nellie Kretsinger were here.

Mon. 11.  At home all day; at Mr. Whites all night.  Ella & Myrtle Weber were here.  Pa started up to Topeka to the “Old Soldiers Reunion.”  Wind blew from the south.

Tues. 12.  South-west wind.  At home all day and night.  Mr. Hardy, Sady, Vady, and uncle Joe Anderson, Harris, Bertie, Effy & Mrs. White, Mrs. Harris, Jane & Eliza Hanlen, Queen Hate, Mr. Kretsinger & Eddie, Hattie & Nellie were here.

Wed. 13.  At home all day and night.  Hot south-west wind.  Dottie & Hattie Pontious, Bessie Hooker and a strange man was here.

[Page 23]

1882      September      1882

Thurs. 14.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the south.  Will Sapp, Fannie & Dottie Pontious, Bessie Hooker and Mr. Anderson were here.

Fri. 15.  Southwind.  At Mr. Pontious about 5 minutes in the forenoon.  The rest of the day & all night at home.  Will Sapp, Henry, Sady & Vady & uncle Joe Anderson and Elfy White were here.

Sat. 16.  At home all day & night.  Wind blew from the south.  Pa came home from the “Old Soldiers reunion” held at Topeka.  Dottie Pontious was here.

Sun. 17.  At home all day and night; strong south wind.  Will Sapp, Henry Anderson, Mr. Pontious, Hattie & Dottie, Mr. Rinehart, Grace & Walter, uncle Bill Weber & uncle Zeke Rogers were here.

Mon. 18.  At home all day and night; very strong wind.  Uncle Bill Weber was here.

Tues. 19.  At home all day and night; rained very hard last night; north-west wind.  Uncle Bill Weber, Dottie Pontious and Ella Weber were here.

Wed. 20.  At home all day and night.  Cool day.  North wind.  Uncle Bill Weber, Hattie Pontious & two women & men & a little girl & boy, all strangers to us were here.

Thurs. 21.  At home all day and night; rained a little in the morning.  North wind.  Dottie Pontious & Hattie and Fannie were here.

Fri. 22.  At home all night.  At Winfield all day at the Fair.  Wind blew from the north.

Sat. 28.  At home until about 10 o’clock; the rest of the day & night at uncle Joe Andersons.  Wind blew from the south.  Henry Anderson and Dottie Pontious were here.

Sun. 24.  South wind.  At uncle Joe Andersons until about 3 o’clock in the afternoon; the rest of the day & night at home.  Sady & Vady Anderson, came home with me & stayed all night.

[Page 24]

1882       September         1882

Mon. 25.  At uncle Joe Andersons all day & night; wind blew from the south.  Got a new boy at their house, on the 22 inst [?].

Tues 26  At uncle Joe Andersons all day & night.  Wind blew from the south.  Have named the “new boy” William Walter.

Wed. 27.  At home all forenoon; at uncle Zeke Rogers all afternoon and night; south wind; rained.  Ella Weber, Sady & Vady Anderson were here.

Thurs. 28.  All day and night at uncle Zeke Rogers; west wind.

Fri. 29.  All day at uncle Zeke Rogers.  All night at home; south-east wind.  Sady and Vady Anderson were here; also Fannie, Hattie & Dottie Pontious.

Sat. 30.  All day and night at home.  Sady & Vady Anderson, Mr. Pontious, Hattie.  Rained all forenoon.  South wind.

1882         OctoBer           1882

Sun. 1st  John Weber was married to Vira Drummonds today.  South wind.  Went to meeting down to Floral in the forenoon; came home after meeting, then went to Mr. Pontious & from there to Mr. Bush’s with Mr. Pontious, Fannie & Dottie & Will Sapp.  Will & Geo Sapp, uncle Zeke, aunt Mary & Gerty Rogers, Fannie & Hattie Pontious & Mr. Corea [?] were here

[The previous entry, Sun., Oct. 1, had a design drawn around it with 2 hearts in the margin]

Mon. 2.  All day at school; all night at home.  Elfy & Harris White, Willie & Arthur Swan, Myrtle, Ella & Zelma Weber, Geo. Sapp & Mr. Corea were here.  South wind.  Mrs Limerick teaches the school.

Tues. 3.  At school all day; at home all night.  Elfy & Harris White, Willie & Arthur Swan, Henry Anderson and May Frederick were here.  South wind.

Wed. 4.  South wind.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wlfy & Harris White, Willie & Arthur Swan, Henry Anderson and Mr. Johnson, a sewing machine agent were here.  Rained.

Thurs. 5  At school all day, at home all night.  Dottie Pontious, Elfy & Harris White, Willie and Arthur Swan, and Henry Anderson were here.  North wind.  Rained most all day.

[Page 25]

1882         October       1882

Fri. 6  All day at school;  all night at home; south wind.  Will & Arthur Swan, Henry Anderson, Elfy and Harris White were here.

Sat. 7.  At home all day & night; rained all day; south wind; Fannie Pontious, uncle Bill Weber and uncle Joe Anderson were here.

Sun. 8.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the south-east.  Uncle Bill Weber and Hattie Pontious were here.

Mon 9.  South wind.  At school all day at home all night; rained in the evening.  Elfy and Harris White, Willie and Arthur Swan and Dottie Pontious were here.

Tues. 10.  At school all day; went to Mrs. Limerick’s with Elfy White, Henry Anderson and Bert Plunkett after school; at home all night.  South wind.

Wed. 11.  At home all night.  At school all day; wind blew from the south.  Elfy & Harris White, Willie & Arthur Swan and Henry Anderson were here.

Thurs. 12.  Henry Anderson was here.  At school all day.  At home all night.  South wind.  Elfy, Harris & Mrs. White, Willie & Arthur Swan, Ella Weber and Dot Pontious were here.

Fri. 13.  At school all day; at home all night; wind blew from the south.  Dottie Pontious and Elfy White were here.

Sat. 14.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the south.  Charlie and Mr. Plunkett, Elfy and Harris White, Myrtle and Ella Weber, Dottie and Hattie Pontious and Roy Cass were here.

Sun. 15.  South wind.  At home all forenoon; at Prairie Grove in the afternoon.  Was to be meeting but the preacher did not come.  Clem Schock, George Rogers & Carrie Johnson were here.

Mon. 16.  At school all day; at home all night; wind blew from the north.  Della Johnson, Arthur Swan, Roy Cass and Mr. Pontious were here.

Tues. 17.  At school all day; at home all night; wind blew from the south.  Frosted a little last night.  Mr. Pontious were here.

[Page 26]

1882      October         1882

Wed. 18.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.

Thurs. 19.  At school all day; at home all night; wind blew from the north.

Fri. 20  South wind.  At school all day; went down to Valley Centre at night to the Teachers Association.  Elfy White, Anna Boomershine, Minnie, Emma and uncle Bill Weber and Lulu Rogers went with us.

Sat. 21.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Hattie, Fannie and Dottie Pontious and two men, both peddlers and both strangers to us were here.

Sun. 22.  South wind.  At home all forenoon; went to Sunday school at Prairie Grove in the afternoon.  At home all night.  Minnie and Emma Weber, aunt Mary, uncle Zeke and Gerty Rogers and Dottie Pontious were here.

Mon. 23.  At school all day; at home all night.  Dottie Pontious, Elfy White, Mr. Cunningham and a man a stranger to us and Minnie Weber were here.  Wind blew from the south. 

Tues. 24.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Ella Weber here all night.  Roy Cass was here.

Wed. 25.  South wind.  At school all day.  Went home with Anna Boomershine from school and stayed all night; stoped out in the yard at Mr. Lahr’s and played with Maude one year old.

Thurs 26  At school all day; at home all night.  Winnie & Dettie Limerick and Roy Cass stayed all night here.  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 27  Detta & Winnie Limerick were here.  At school all day.  At home all night; was at Mr. Pontious a little while in the morning.  Fannie Pontious, Ella Weber and Roy Cass, Mrs. Stalter and Elfy White were here; south wind.

Sat. 28.  At home all day and night.  Ella and uncle Bill Weber, Mrs. Pontious and Charlie Plunkett were here.  Gracie and Mrs. Rinehart, Dottie and Hattie Pontious stayed all night here.  West wind.

[Page 27]

1882           October            1882

Sun. 29.  Gracie & Mrs. Rhinehart, Dottie & Hat Pontious were here.  Went to Floral to meeting in the forenoon.  Went to Prairie Grove to Sunday school & meeting in the afternoon.  Lizzie Dalgarn, one of my school-mates at Floral, died this day; she had not been married a year.  Uncle Joe, aunt Mat, Sady, Vady and Willie Anderson & Elfy White were here.  At home all night.  East wind.

[Heavy black line]

Mon. 30.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Joe Cunningham and Minnie Weber were here.

Tues. 31.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.

1882           November           1882

Wed. 1.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.

Thurs. 2.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north

Fri. 3.  South wind.  At school all day.  Went to Literary at night.  Came home after Literary, Dottie Pontious, Minnie & Emma Weber, Anna Boomershine and Elfy White were here.

Sat. 4.  At home all day and night.  Will Sapp, Emma & Minnie Weber and Dottie Pontious were here.  Wind blew from the south.

Sun. 5  At home all forenoon & night.  Went to Prairie Grove to Sunday school in the afternoon.  Wind blew from the south.

Mon. 6.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.  We thrashed today.

Tues. 7.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.

Wed. 8.  At school all day; at home all night; wind blew from the north.  Minnie Weber was here.

Thurs. 9.  At school all day.  Wind blew from the south.  Went to Floral to meeting at night; rained a little in the morning.

 

[Page 28]

1882           November             1882

Fri. 10.  At school all day; at Literary at night.  Wind blew from the south.  Uncle Joe Anderson and Henry were here.

Sat. 11.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north; rained.

Sun. 12.  At home all forenoon and night.  Went to Prairie Grove to Sunday-school in the afternoon.  Will Sapp and Elfy White and Dottie Pontious were here.  Cold north wind.

Mon. 13.  At school all day; at home all night.  Aunt Mat, uncle Joe, Sady, Vady, Willie & Henry Anderson and Roy Cass were here.  Wind blew from north.

Tues 14.  North wind.  Roy Cass was here.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Henry and Manly Anderson and Dottie Pontious came up and stayed till 10 o’clock.  We made “taffy and pop-corn balls.”

Wed 15  Uncle Joe and Henry Anderson were here.  At home all night.  At school all day.  Wind blew from the north.  Mr. & Mrs. Stalter were here, also Roy Cass.

Thurs. 16.  At school all day; at home all night.  Rained about all day.  Snowed about 5 minutes.  Wind blew from the north.

Fri. 17.  Anna Boomershine and Elfy White stayed all night here.  At home all day, there being no school.  Wind blew from the north.  Dottie Pontious and Bert Plunkett were here.  Went to “literary” at night.

Sat 18.  At Mr. Cubbison’s all day; at uncle Bill Webers about five minutes in the evening; at home all night.  Anna Boomershine and Elfy White were here.  Wind blew from the north.

Sun. 19.  At home all forenoon and night.  Wind blew from the north.  At Sunday-school and meeting in the afternoon.  Mr. Catlin preached.  Uncle Bill Weber, George Rogers, Vet Schofield and Clem Schock were here.

Mon. 20.  At school add day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.  Will Sapp here all night.  Dottie and Hattie Pontious and Anna Calvin were here in the evening.

[Page 29]

1882           NovemBer            1882

Tues. 21.  At school all day; at home all night.  Pa started to the Indian Territory on a hunt.  Wind blew from the south.  Mr. Plunkett was here in the evening.

Wed. 22.  At school all day; wind blew from the east.  At home all night.

Thurs. 23.  At home all night; at school all day.  Dottie Pontious were here.  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 24.  At school all day.  Went to Literary at night.  Minnie & Elinor Weber, Elfy White and Henry Anderson were here.  Wind blew from south-east.  Bert Plunket came home with me after Literary.

Sat. 25.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south; rained most all day.  Hattie Pontious and Will Sapp were here.

Sun. 26.  Elfy White was here.  North wind.  At home all forenoon and night.  At Sunday-School in the afternoon.  Mrs. Pontious and Dottie, Ella Weber and Will Sapp were here.

Mon. 27.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.

Tues. 28.  At school all day; went to singing school at night; cold north wind.  Anna Boomershine came home with me and stayed all night.

Wed. 29.  At home all night, at school all day.  Anna Boomershine, Elfy White and Harris, and Minnie Weber were here.  Cold north wind.

Thurs. 30.  At home all night.  At school all day.  Wind blew from the north.  Elfy and Harris White and Mrs. Pontious was here.

December

Fri. 1  At school all day.  Went to Literary at night.  Clem Schock came home with me after Literary.  Dottie Pontious was here in the morning.  Alferd Savage, Elfy White, Jane Wimer, Manly & Henry Anderson, Bert and Henry Plunket stopped here as they were going home from Literary.  North wind.

[Page 30]

1882              December.                1882.

Sat. 2.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the north.  Will Sapp was here.

Sun. 3.  At home all forenoon.  Went to Prairie Grove to Sunday School in the afternoon.  Uncle Joe, aunt Mat, Manly, Sady, Vady and Willie Anderson was here.  North wind.

Mon. 4.  At school all day; at home all night.  Uncle Joe Anderson was here; wind blew from the north.

Tues. 5.  At school all day.  Went to singing school at night, at Prairie Grove.  Carrie Plunket came home with me, after singing and stayed all night.  North wind.

Wed. 6.  At school all day; at home all night.  Pa come home from his Hunt, from the Indian Territory.  George Rogers, Arthur Swan, Carrie and Henry Plunket and uncle Bill Weber was here.  Very cold north wind.

Thurs. 7.  At school all day; at home all night.  Very cold north wind.

Fri. 8.  At school all day.  Wind blew from the south.  George Rogers was here.  Went to Literary at night.

Sat. 9.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.  Dottie and Hattie Pontious, and George Rogers was here.

Sun. 10.  Was at Mr. Cubbisons awhile in the afternoon.  At uncle Bill Weber’s all forenoon, at Sunday School in the afternoon, at home all night.  Minnie, Elinor and Ella Weber were here.  North wind.  At Mr. White’s awhile in the evening.

Mon. 11.  At school all day, at home all night.  Roy Cass, George Rogers, Will Sapp, Willie, Sady, Vady, aunt Mat and uncle Joe Anderson, Gerty, uncle Zeke & aunt Mary Rogers, Mary, Hettie, Carrie & Mr. & Mrs. Plunket, Mr. & Mrs. White, Dottie & Mr. & Mrs. Pontious and Perry & uncle Bill & aunt Till Weber were here.  Pa & Ma’s “Tin wedding” day.  North wind.   At home all night.

[Page 31]

1882                   December                    1882

Tues. 12.  At school all day, at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Mr. Pontious and Will Sapp were here.

Wed. 13  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Will Sapp and Henry Anderson were here.

Thurs. 14.  At home all night; at school all day.  Wind blew from the north; snowed.  Manly Anderson was here.

Fri. 14.  Very cold north wind.  At school all day; went to Mr. Pontious’ and Dottie and I went from there to Literary.  Elfy and Harris White, Arthur & Willie Swan and Manly Anderson were here.

Sat. 16.  At home all day and night; cold south wind.

Sun. 17  South wind.  At home all forenoon.  At home all night.  Went to Sunday School in the afternoon.  Charlie Pontious, Elfy White and uncle Bill Weber were here.

Mon. 18.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Uncle Neal Anderson was here.

Tues. 19.  At school all day.  Went home from school with Eliza Johnson, came to Singing school with her.  Came home after Singing school.  Wind blew from the south.

Wed. 20.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Rained.  Uncle Zeke Rogers was here.

Thurs. 21.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.  Uncle Zeke Rogers and Will Sapp and Henry Anderson were here.

Fri. 22.  At school add day.  Went to Literary at night.  Wind blew from the north.  Bert Plunket walked home with me after Literary.

Sat. 23.  At home all day.  Went to singing school at night.  Will Sapp, Henry Anderson & Manly and Dottie Pontious was here.  North wind.

[Page 32]

1882             December               1882

Sun. 24  Fannie Pontious was here in the evening; north west wind.  At uncle Zeke Rogers all day.  Snowed all day.  Rode home on behind, George Rogers, on his black pony.  Will Sapp & George Rogers was here.

Mon. 25.  At home all night.  North-west wind.  At home all forenoon.  Went to Uncle Joe Anderson’s on “horseback” in the afternoon.  Met 11 “hunters” on my way.  Emma, Minnie & uncle Bill Weber, George Rogers and Will Sapp were here.

Tues 26.  At home all day.  Went to Singing school at night.  Jake Kistler came home with me; Uncle Joe & Neal, Aunt Mat, Willie, Sady, Vady & Henry Anderson, George Rogers and Will Sapp were here.  Also Detta & Mrs. Limerick.  North wind.

Wed 27.  At home all day and night.  South-east wind.  Vacation week.

Thurs. 28.  At home all day; Fannie Pontious here all day; south wind.  Went to “Singing-school” at hight.  Frank Schock wanted to come home with me, but I had to give the poor fellow the “mitten.”

Fri. 29.  Went to Mrs. Limerick’s to practice “pieces” for the Concert.  At home all day.  Ella & Zelma Weber were here.  South-east wind.  Went to the school-house at night and went from there to Mrs. Limerick’s with Frank Schock.  Bert Plunket brought me home.

Sat. 30.  Went to the Concert at the School-house at night.  Very cold, north wind.  At home all day.  Fanny Pontious was here.

Sun. 31.  At home all day and night.  Dottie Pontious here all day.  North-east wind.  Snowed all day.

[Page 33]

1883                 January              1883.

Mon. 1.  At school all day.  Mrs. Alice G. Limerick is our teacher and she is so good.

Tues. 2.  At school all day; sisters, May & Belle & O. went to Singing-school in the evening at the house.  Mr. Hittle teaches.  Bert Plunket walked home with me.  Here are our descriptions.  I am fifteen years, old, black hair, & big, black eyes, my hair curls.  Bert is 15, just my height, has blue eyes and light-hair.  We are both heavy for our ages, and everyone says, we are “an awful cute little couple”.  Bert is 6 months the oldest.

Wed. 3.  At school.  We all love our teacher very much.

Thurs 4.  At school.  This is Dottie Pontious’ birthday.

Fri. 5  At school.  Went to Literary in the evening with Pa, & sisters.  Bert Plunket walked home with me.  We have just the jolliest, best, times at Literary.

Sat. 6.  At home.  The Pontious girls here; they live just over the hill, about a quarter of a mile.

Sun. 7.  At home.  We live on our farm, 12 miles north of Winfield, our nearest Railroad point.  We call our farm “Sunny Slope” for our house is built on the south Slope of a hill and is so sunny in winter.

Mon. 8.  At school.  We all have such good times at school.

Tues. 9.  At school.  Went to “Singing” in the eve.  Bert walked home with me.  Irve Schofield and Emery Savage, want to go with me and some others too, but I’ll – stick to Bert, I think.

Wed. 10.  At school.

[Page 34]

1883.             January.              1883           Prairie Grove.

Thurs. 11.  At school all day.  Mr teacher says I’m a very bright scholar and such a good, kind, little girl.  I’m pleased, for I like so much, to have my teachers all like me.  I try to get my lessons well.

Fri. 12.  At school.  Went to Literary in the evening with Pa & sisters May & Belle.  Bert Plunket walked home with me.

Sat. 13.  At home.  Sisters & I went to “Singing” in the evening.  Bert walked home with me.

Sun. 14.  At home.  Uncle Joe’s all here today.

Mon. 15.  At school.  Manly & Henry Anderson, Elfy & Harris White, Arthur & Willie Swan all pass our house on way home and Carrie, Charlie, Bert, Henry, George, Hettie & Mary Plunket, and Dottie Pontious go most of way, home with us, from school, and we have such good times.  We have ¾ of a mile to go.

Tues. 16.  At school.  May, Belle & I went to Singing in the eve and my, little, “bean”, Bert, walked home with me as usual.

Wed 17.  At school.  My teacher calls me, one of her “Pets”.

Thurs. 18.  At school.  I think sometimes, I’m naughty, for when some of the boys, write me “notes” in school, I answer them and teacher don’t allow it, but the other girls do it too, and it’s so much fun.

Fri 19.  At school.  Went to Literary in the evening, with Pa & May& Belle.  Bert walked home with me.

Sat. 20.  At home.  This is sister Belle’s birthday; she is a sweet, pretty, little, black-eyed, sister and I love her, very much.

Sun. 21.  At home.

[Page 35]

1883.           January            1883.

Mon. 22.  At school.  I love to go to school very much.

Tues. 23  At school.  Went to “Singing” in the evening with Pa, May & Belle and Bert Plunket walked home with me.  My step-mother says, if I don’t quit, letting the boys walk home with me, she will put us all to bed, for we are only children; she can’t put me to bed anyhow.

Wed. 24.  At school.  We have such nice times at school.  I love to go.  [Triple underlined]

Thurs. 25.  At school.  We play Base-ball at school, at noon, everyday and have such good times; the Boys have their “9” and we girls our “9” and when we play against the Boys we beat them every time; we all play together a good deal.

Fri. 26.  At school.  In the evening, the school gave a “Neck-tie Festival” at the school-house and cleared $38.22:  I went with my sisters, but Bert came home with me.  I ate supper with Luman Phelps.  Sister May was voted a “cake” for being the “handsomest” girl present.

Sat. 27.  At home.  I made some new “mashes” last night; wonder if my step-mother, would put me to bed if she knew it.

Sun. 28.  At home; the Pontious girls here.

Mon. 29.  At school till noon, when Charlie Plunket, took, all in one big wagon, Carrie, Henry and Bert Plunket, Minnie & Elinor Weber, Manly & Henry Anderson, George Johnson, Alex Boomershine, Minnie, Detta, Mr. & Mrs. Limerick, May, Belle & I to Floral, four miles away, to visit Mr. Carson’s school, it being, “Kansas Day”.  We had such a nice afternoon, with the Floral scholars.

Tues. 30.  At school.  To “Singing”, in eve with my sisters, and Bert walked home with me.

Wed. 31.  At school.  I’ll be sorry when it closes for we have such good times.

[Page 36]

1883.             February             1883.

Thurs. 1.  At school.  Elfy White is my seat-mate.

Fri. 2.  At school.  To Literary in eve with Pa & sisters, but Bert walked home with me.

Sat. 3.  At home.  Dottie Pontious was here.

Sun. 4.  At home.  My “Chum”, cousin Minnie Weber was here.

Mon. 5.  At school.  Elfy White, Minnie Weber, Anna Boomershine and I, “run together”, but Minnie is my “chum of chums”.

Tues. 6  At school.  Went to “Singing” in eve with sisters, but Bert walked home with me.  Sometimes the Boys quarrel about which one, shall go with me, but I stand by Bert.

Wed. 7.  At school:  it is the happiest school for we have so good a teacher.

Thurs. 8.  At school.  Mrs. Limerick is an awful good teacher.

Fri. 9.  At school.  We spell every Friday afternoon and I most always, “spell the school down”.

.Sat. 10.  At home.  Hattie & Fannie Pontious were here.

Sun. 11.  At home.  Uncle Joe Andersons’ were here.

Mon. 12.  At school.  I wish I could always go to school.

Tues. 13.  At school.  Went to “Singing” in eve with sisters, Bert home with me.

Wed. 14.  At school.  My two sisters, always go with me.

Thurs. 15.  At school.

Fri 16.        “     “        To Literary in evening with Pa & sisters but my usual, little, sweet heart walked home with me.  The girls are all Jealous.

[Page 37]

1883.          February           1883.

Sat. 17.  At home:  To “Singing” in eve with sisters and Bert home with me.

Sun. 18.  At home.  Uncle Zeke Roger’s were here today.

Mon. 19.  At school.  We do have the best times at school.  [“best” is triple underlined]

Tues. 20.  At school.  To Singing as usual, and home same way.  The other girls would like to take my little, fellow, away from me, but they can’t.  He is very handsome.

Wed. 21.  At school.

Thurs. 22.  “    “

Fri. 23.      “     “    To Literary in the evening with Pa & sisters.  Bert Plunket walked home with me.

Sat 24.  At home.

Sun. 25. “    “

Mon. 26.  At School.

Tues. 27.   “     “       Had a little party at our house tonight.  There were 27 present beside our family.  We just had a splendid time.  [“splendid” underlined 3 times]  Alfred Savage & I danced for the first time in our lives, and danced together.

Wed. 28.  At school.  Everyone say they had such a good time last night.

MARCH

Thurs. 1.  At school.

Fri 2.       “     “          To Literary in the evening with Pa & sisters, and handsome, Bert Plunket, walked home with me.

Sat. 3.  At home.

Sun. 4.  “     “

Mon. 5  At school

Tues 6.    “     “

Wed. 7.   “      “

Thurs. 8.  “     “

Fri. 9.      “     “    To Literary in the eve, with Pa & sisters.  Bert Plunket walked home with me.

[Page 38]

1883.                 March.                 1883.

Sat. 10.  At home.

Sun. 11  “     “     In the eve, went with Bert & Carrie Plunket, about six miles, to the Walnut Valley, Presbyterian Church, to meeting, and to see a wedding.  Elmira Kistler and Torn Valorcams’ & Jesse Kistler & Lizzie Heffner were married before meeting, in church.  [This date  is “decorated” all around.]

Mon. 12.  At school.

Tues. 13.   “     “       In evening went to “Spelling-school” with sisters:  had just the jolliest time.  Frank Schock, took a pretty little ring, from me this eve, and wouldn’t let me have it again, bad boy.  Bert walked home with me.

Wed 14.  Went to school in the morning and came home at the forenoon “recess”, sick with the “measles”.  Hated, Oh! So much to have to leave school.

Thurs. 15.  At home with measles.

Fri. 16.       “     “      The hateful things won’t break out and they are soaking me full of tea.

Sat 17.  At home.

Sun 18.  “     “

Mon. 19 “   “

Tues 20. “   “

Wed 21. “   “

Thurs. 22 “   “

Fri. 23.   “   “

Sat 24.   “     “  getting better.  Measles “broke out” on me last Sunday.

Sun. 25  “    “        “        “

Mon. 26  “   “        “       “

Tues 27.  “   “   Up and around, but school has closed.

Wed 28.  “    “    “    “       “

Thurs. 29.  “  “    “    “       “

Fri. 30.   “     “     “    “       “

Sat 31   “        “     “     “       “

[Page 39]

1883.               April                  1883.

Sun. 1.  Went to Mr. Wm Plunket’s in the morning and staid until after dinner, when Kirk Thompson, came there, for me to go to their house and stay this summer and I went home with him.

Mon. 2.  At Mr. John R. Thompson’s, one of our neighbors, about 4 or 5 miles from home.  They have three boys, Lennie, older than I and Kirk & Sammie, younger than I. 

Tues. 3.  At Mr. Thompson’s

Wed. 4.   “    “        “

Thurs. 5. “    “         “

Fri. 6      “     “          “

Sat. 7.    “      “        “

Sun. 8.   “      “        “     Went to Sunday-school in the morning with Mr. Thompson’s folks, at Summit, school house.

Mon. 9    At Mr. Thompson’s

Tues. 10   “    “        “

Wed. 11    “    “        “

Thurs 12   “     “        “

Fri. 13      “      “        “

Sat. 14      “     “         “

Sun. 15     “     “         “    Went to S.S. at Summit, in the morning with Thompson’s.  Jennie Baker, down to see me in afternoon.

Mon. 16.  At Mr. Thompson’s.  I have such nice times here, but would like to be with my old “sweethearts” at Prairie Grove a little oftener.

Tues. 17.  At Mr. Thompson’s.

Wed 18.    “    “        “

Thurs. 19  “     “       “

Fri. 20      “     “        “

Sat. 21      “    “         “

Sun. 22.  At Mr. Thompston’s.  Went to S.S. in A.M. at Summit with the family.  Jennie Baker & I went for a walk in afternoon down thro the woods.

[Page 40]

1883.             April                 1883

Wilmot P. O. Address.           Summit school district

Mon. 23   At Mr. Thompson’s

Tues. 24    “    “        “

Wed. 25    “     “        “

Thurs. 26   “    “        “    I am “sweet-sixteen” today and Mrs. Thompson tried to give me a “birthday whipping”, but I kept out of everyones way all day.

Fri. 27   At Mr. Thompsons.

Sat. 28    “    “        “

Sun. 29   “     “        “      Went with the family to S.S. in the morning to Summit.  I went up to see Jennie Baker in the afternoon.

Mon. 30  At Mr. Thompson’s/  We have jolly times here.

MAY

Tues. 1  At Mr. Thompson’s.

Wed. 2   “    “        “

Thurs. 3  “    “       “

Fri. 4      “     “       “

Sat. 5      “    “        “

Sun. 6.    “    “        “        Went with the family to S.S. in the morning, to “Summit” school house.  Jennie & I went walking in P.M.

Mon. 7.  At Mr. Thompson’s

Tues. 8    “    “        “

Wed. 9.  Went over home today, on horseback and staid all day.

Thurs. 10    At Thompsons’s

Fri. 11          “       “

Sat. 12          “       “

Sun. 13        “        “          Wemt tp S/S/ om A/M. with the family.  Went up to Mr. Sam Phoenix’s in afternoon to see Jennie Baker; Emma Talioferro was there too.

Mon. 14   At T’s

Tues. 15   “    “

Wed. 16   “    “

Thurs. 17  “    “

[Page 41]

1883.                 May                    1883

Fri. 18  At Mr. Thompson’s

Sat. 19   “    “        “

Sun. 20  “     “       “      Pa’s all came over today and staid all day.  May & Belle looked very pretty in their new hats & new dresses.

Mon. 21   At Mr. Thompson’s.

Tues. 22    “    “        “

Wed. 23     “    “        “       Mrs. T. & I called on Mrs. Woolry in afternoon.

Thurs. 24    “    “        “

Fri. 25         “    “        “

Sat. 26        “     “        “

Sun. 27       “     “        “      Went to S.S. with the family in A.M. at Summit.

Mon. 28     “      “        “

Tues. 29     “      “         “

Wed. 30     “     “           “

Thurs. 31  At Mr. Thompson’s

 JUNE

Fri. 1      At Mr. Thompson’s

Sat. 2       “    “       “

Sun. 3      “     “      “         Went to S.S. in A.M. with the family.  After dinner, Lennie Thompson, took me over home, for the P.M.

Mon. 4.   At Mr. Thompson’s, they want to adopt me; “the very idea”; I would not be anyone’s girl but Pa’s and I wish my step mother was good to me, so I could stay home more.

Tues. 5    At Mr. T’s

Wed. 6    “     “     “

Thurs. 7   “     “    “

Fri. 8       “      “    “

Sat. 9.      “      “    “

Sun. 10    “      “     “    Went to S.S. and home again in A.M. with Mr. Phoenix’s

Mon. 11   “      “      “

Tues. 12   “      “       “

Wed. 13   “      “        “

Thurs. 14  “     “         “

Fri. 15       “     “         “

Sat. 16       “     “         “

[Page 42]

1883.                June             1883

Wilmot P.O. address

Sun. 17  Went to S.S. in A.M. with Mr. Thompson’s’ in afternoon Jennie Baker came down and we went for a walk.

Mon. 18.  At Mr. Thompson’s

Tues. 19   “    “       “

Wed. 20    “     “      “

Thurs. 21    “   “      “

Fri. 22       “    “       “

Sat. 23      “     “       “

Sun. 24     “     “        “     Went to S.S. in A.M. with the family.  I don’t get to see Bert anymore he is away from home.  I didn’t want to come up here, and not see my school-mates as often as I’d like, but I’m making some new “Conquests” here and am better satisfied now.

Mon. 25   At Mr. T’s.

Tues. 26   “    “     “

Wed. 27   “    “     “

Thurs. 28  “   “     “

Fri. 29      “    “     “

Sat. 30      “    “     “    Went home this evening to stay all night.  Rode home on horseback; rode Kirk’s 3 year old, colt, “Queen”, wild as a deer and never had the saddle on her before.  Pa said I should not come home again, until I could have a more gentle horse to ride.  But I dearly love, daring, am a good rider, for I’ve rode, all my life, and inherit some of my good horsemanship from my father and have rode nearly every kind of animal, from  Jack (Jass-ack), Burro, Cows, Hogs, young Steers, Stallion’s and all, but for solid fun [underlined twice] give me a colt to break.

JULY

Sun. 1.  At home all day; had a good time with sisters and rode “Queen” back to Thompson’s in the evening.  She “cut up” a good many “capers” but she can’t “down” me.

[Page 43]

1883                July                 1883

Mon 2.  At Mr. Thompson’s

Tues. 3  At Mr. Thompson’s

Wed. 4  Went with Mr. Thompson’s folks to Winfield to the “Fourth of July” Celebration.  Had a jolly good time, with all my old friends.  Bert was there, but I was with Emery Savage, during the day, a little more than I was with Bert.  We got home after dark.

Thurs. 5  At Mr. Thompson’s.

Fri. 6      “     “        “

Sat. 7      “     “        “

Sun. 8    “      “        “        Went to S. S. in A.M. with the family.  Jennie Baker & I went for a walk in afternoon.

Mon. 9   At Mr. T’s

Tues 10   “   “    “

Wed. 11   “   “    “

Thurs. 12  “  “    “

Fri. 13      “   “    “

Sat. 14      “   “    “

Sun. 15     “   “    “    Went to S.S. in A.M. with the family at Summit.  Jennie Baker, came down in the afternoon.

Mon. 16  At Mr. Thompson’s

Tues. 17  “    “        “         Mrs. T. & I went down to the Creek, in the afternoon, swimming.  Of course we can’t swim, but we could “splash” and have a good time.  The water was warm and so nice.

Wed. 18    At Mr. T’s

Thurs. 19   “    “     “

Fri. 20       “     “     “

Sat. 21      “     “     “

Sun. 22.    “     “     “   Went to S.S. in A.M. at Summit, with the family.

Mon. 23.   At Mr. T’s

Tues. 24.   “    “     “

Wed. 25     “   “     “

Thurs. 26    “   “     “

[Page 44]

1883                  July                   1883

Fri. 27    At Mr. Thompson’s

Sat. 28    “    “       “

Sun. 29   “    “        “       Went to S.S. in A.M. at Summit with the family and went up to see Jennie B. in afternoon.

Mon. 30    At Mr. T’s

Tues. 31    “    “     “

August.

Wed. 1     At Mr. Thompson’s.  I am having a happy summer.

Thurs. 2   “     “      “

Fri. 3       “      “      “

Sat. 4      “       “       “

Sun. 5      “      “       “    Went to S.S. in A.M. with the family at Summit and in afternoon Jennie & I walked up on the Bluff to see the Poe girls (Anna, Hannah & Nan) who were (watching their cows.)

Mon. 6.   At Mr. T’s

Tues. 7    “    “     “

Wed. 8     “    “     “

Thurs. 9    “    “    “

Fri. 10      “      “    “

Sat. 11    At Mr. T’s

Sun. 12   “    “     “    Went to S.S. with the family at Summit in A.M.

Mon. 13  “    “     “

Tues. 14  “    “     “   Went to a “Party” in the evening at Mr. Phillip Stuber’s, with Kirk Thompson & Jennie Baker.  It rained so hard that we all staid all night.  We just had a splendid time and I made a mash.

Wed. 15   At Mr. T’s.  (Mrs. T is trying to get me to make a mash on one of her boy’s (Lennie) but there is others suit me better.

Thurs. 16  At Mr. T’s

Fri 17        “    “     “

Sat. 18       “    “     “

Sun. 19      “    “     “    Went with the family to S.S. in the morning and from S.S. went home with Tressa Mattox and to meeting with her in afternoon at Richland, and back to “T’s” in evening alone.

[Page 45]

1883           August              1883

Mon. 20  At Mr. T’s.  In the evening, I went to Floral with Lennie Thompson, to an ice-cream supper.  We had a very [underlined twice] good time = Nate Poe wanted to take me but Lennie was so anxious for me to go with him that I did; Nate didn’t like it either; he asked first.

Tues. 21.   At Mr. Thompson’s.

Wed. 22     “    “      “

Thurs. 23     “    “     “

Fri. 24         “    “       “

Sat. 25         “    “       “

Sun. 26        “    “      “    Went to S.S. in the morning with the family and in the afternoon Lennie & his mother brought me over home to stay, as my “step-mother” is sick and needs me; hope I’ll be a little, better treated, now I’m needed.  Lennie took me to see Anna Boomershine awhile in the afternoon.  I hated – just a little – to come home, for I was having such a good time and my step mother is none to kind to me.

Mon. 27  At home; glad to be with sisters May & Belle.

Tues. 28   “    “

Wed. 29   “     “

Thurs. 30  “     “

Fri. 31       “     “

Sept.   

Sat. 1.     At. Home

Sun. 2     “     “         Dottie & Mrs. Pontious were here

Mon. 3    “     “

Tues. 4    “     “

Wed. 5     “     “

Thurs. 6    “     “

Fri. 7        “      “

Sat. 8        “      “

Sun. 9       “      “     Uncle Bill Weber & uncle Joe Andersons’ were here

[Page 46]

1883                   September           1883

Winfield P.O. address.               Prairie Grove

Mon. 10.  At home.  In the evening, I went to a “Magic Lantern” show, at Summitt, with Sam Dent.  Sam took me to his mother’s on horseback, about 4 miles distant and from there a crowd of us went together; his sister Rena and Jazie Calvin, his brother Billy & his mother and he & I.  The show was good and we had a good time.

Tues. 11   At home

Wed. 12  At home.  In the evening I went to a Party at Mr. Baker’s, with Sam Dent.  We went on horse-back, had a jolly good time and got home at 3:30 A.M.  Sam is a good boy, but I’m not stuck [ underlined twice]

Thurs. 13  At home

Fri. 14       “     “

Sat. 15       “     “

Sun. 16      “     “     Nate Poe came to see me in the afternoon.  He wanted to take me to an entertainment at Green Valley this week, but I didn’t want to go.

Mon. 17   At home.

Tues. 18   “     “

Wed. 19    “    “

Thurs. 20   “    “

Fri. 21       “     “

Sat. 22       “     “

Sun. 23      “     “    Minnie Weber & Dottie Pontious were here.

Mon. 24     “      “

Tues. 25     “      “

Wed. 26     “      “

Thurs. 27   Went to the “Fair” at Winfield with Sam Dent in a crowd with Jozie Calvin & Rena Dent, Anna Calvin & Jim Rogers.  We staid all day and got home late in the evening; had a real nice time.

Fri. 28.  At home

Sat. 29   “      “

Sun. 30  “      “   My “Chum” Minnie weber was here.

[Page 47]

1883          October         1883

Mon. 1.  At school.  School commenced this morning with John Clemence Bradshaw as teacher; he is tall, with blue eyes, very light complection, andnot over 20 years old, and seemingly very bashful.  Oh! What a time we girls will have, if he is; we will make life miserable for him.

Tues. 2.  At school. Our teacher is awfully bashful.

Wed 3.  At school.  Think we will like our teacher very much.

Thurs. 4  At school.  Teacher blushes everytime I look at him and so do I.  I wish he wouldn’t look at me; the girls say he is “stuck” on my, big, black, eyes; he needn’t be.  I never fall in love with my teachers.

Fri. 5  At school.  We have jolly times at school.  Bert is still my little “sweet heart”, but we are both 16 now.

Sat. 6.  At home.  One week of school gone.  Think we will like our teacher very much; wish he wasn’t so bashful, for he is quite a handsome boy

Sun. 7  At home.

Mon.8  At school.  I sit with Elfrida White.

Tues. 9  At school.  Sister May is 15 today.

Wed. 10. “     “     We do have the jolliest times.  [whole sentence underlined twice]

Thurs. 11  “    “

Fri. 12     “     “

Sat. 13    At home

Sun. 14   “     “

Mon. 15  At school.  Like our teacher very, very much

Tues. 16  “      “

Wed. 17   “     “

Thurs. 18  “     “

[Page 48]

October 1883   Grove school District.  No. 108   Winfield, Cowley Co. P.O. address

Fri. 19   At school.  Mr. Bradshaw is a splendid teacher.

Sat. 20  At home.

Sun. 21  “     “

Mon. 22  At school

Tues. 23  “    “      I wish teacher wasn’t so bashful, for he is awful nice.

Wed. 24  “    “

Thurs. 25 “    “

Fri. 26     “     “   Went to Literary in the evening with Pa & sisters

Sat. 27  At home.  I wish there were no “Saturdays” for I so much love, to go to school.

Sun. 28  At home

Mon. 29   At school

Tues. 30   “     “

Wed. 31    “    “

NOVEMBER.

Thurs. 1   “     “    We are all getting better acquainted with our teacher and he is getting over a little of his bashfulness; but there are so many big girls of us, in school no wonder he was so bashful, for we are most, “young ladies”.  I am 16 and there is Anna Boomershine who is 17.  Minnie Weber is 16.  Eliza Johnson & sister May are 15, Elfy White almost 16, and a number of others nearly 15, while he is only 20, himself.

Fri. 2  At school; went to Literary in the evening with Pa & May & Belle.  Bert Plunket walked home with me after Literary.

Sat. 3   At home.

Sun. 4  “     “

Mon. 5   At school

Tues. 6   “     “

Wed. 7    “     “

Thurs. 8  “     “

Fri. 9    At school.  Went to Literary in eve with Pa & sisters and Bert walked home with me.

[Page 49]

1883.           November      1883.

Sat. 10  At home.  In the evening went to a “Neck-tie” Festival, at Richland, - about 6 miles – with Jozie Calvin.  Had just a splendid time, but “Sam Lewis” got my tie and I had to eat supper with him and didn’t want to, one bit.

Sun. 11   At home.

Mon. 12   At school.  Our teacher is awfully jolly.  [underlined twice]

Tues. 13    “     “

Wed. 14     “     “

Thurs. 15    “     “

Fri. 16        “      “    Went to Literary in the eve with Pa & sisters.

Sat. 17   At home

Sun. 18   “    “

Mon. 19   At school

Tues. 20    “     “

Wed. 21     “     “

Thurs. 22    “    “ 

Fri. 23        “     “   Went to Literary in evening with Pa & sisters; Bert Plunket, walked home with me.  We have jolly times at Literary; there are so many young folks attend.

Sat. 24  At home.

Sun. 25  “    “

Mon. 26  At school.  In evening, I went to a Party at Mr. Wm Johnson’s, with May & Belle, and Belle Anderson; had a good time and got home at 12 o’clock.  Joe Cunningham wanted to walk home with me but I didn’t want him to and he didn’t.

Tues. 27.  At school

Wed. 28  At school.

Thurs. 29  “    “

Fri. 30      “    “     Went to Literary in the eve with Pa & sisters.

December

Sat. 1   At home

Sun. 2  “     “

[Page 50]

1883                December                   1883

Mon. 3.  At school; we got just the jolliest teacher “out”.

Tues. 4    “     “

Wed. 5    “     “    Some of the girls are dead in love with teacher, but not I.

Thurs. 6  “     “

Fri. 7      “     “     Went to Literary in the evening with Pa and sisters.  Jozie Calvin walked home with me after Literary; Bert is “not in it” so much this winter, he is a jolly, handsome, little, fellow tho’, but I’ve “got my eye” on a “new fellow” who came into the country, this Fall:  he is a giant.  Jozie is short, with black eyes and the prettiest, black mustache.  I’m the envy of all the girls, but they can have Jozie, for I’m going to catch this “new” fellow, before the winter is over.  I’m acquainted with him now, but only a little.

Sat. 8   At home

Sun. 9   “     “

Mon. 10    At school.

Tues. 11     “     “

Wed. 12     “     “    Went to a “Party” in the evening, at uncle Zeke Roger’s, with Jozie Calvin and just had, the best time.  The, “new fellow”, Mr. Carman was there, and we had lots of games together.  One of my cousins, says he is very much taken with me: my Aunt Mary thinks I’d better “stick” to Jozie but I’m not going to, tho’ he is an awful nice boy.  [underlined twice]

Thurs. 13  At school

Fri. 14    At school

Sat. 15   At home

Sun. 16   “     “

Mon. 17   At school

Tues. 18    “    “

Wed. 19     “    “

Thurs. 20    “    “

Fri. 21        “     “    Went to Literary in eve with Pa & sisters.

[Page 51]

1883.               December                    1883

Sat. 22   At home

Sun. 23   “     “

Mon. 24  “    “     This is “Vacation” week and in afternoon sister May & I went over to Uncle Zeke Rogers’ and  drove with them in the evening, about five miles to Valley Centre School-house, to a “Christmas Tree” and entertainment.  We staid all night at Uncle’s.

Tues. 25  At Uncle Zeke’s all day.  Mr. Morris Carman, drove by this morning and I called “Christmas gift” to him; he answered back “alright”; he is very jolly.  In eve sister & I went to another Christmas Tree with uncles folks, at Walnut Valley Church; had a real nice time and staid all night again at uncles.

Wed. 26  At home.  Wish there wasn’t any “vacation” I’d rather go to school all the time.

Thurs. 27   At home.

Fri. 28       “      “    Went to Literary in the eve with Pa & sisters.

Sat. 29       “      “

Sun. 30      “      “

Mon. 31   At school.  We just have the “maddest, merriest” times, at school.  This is the last day of the “Old Year”.  I wonder what the “New Year” will bring me.  It is going to bring me a new “bean” if I am a little girl and my step-mother, says I’m too young to go with the Boys.  I’m 16 and not very small, either, cause I’m awful fat.  My legs, measure 14 inches around the “calf” and I’m big all over.  I’m [triple underlined] big enough to go, whether I’m  [triple underlined] old enough or not.  I weigh 129.  My hair is just as curly and one girl told me the other day, that if I was only white [triple underlined] I’d be the “prettiest girl in the country”.  She is a blond is why she said it.  I’m Brunette.  I’ve got the most Beaux any way, if I ain’t white.

[Page 52]

1884.                           January                        1884.

Tues. 1  At school; a very cold day.  The coldest “New Year” I’ve ever seen in Kansas, and I came to Kansas, Dec. 10, 1872 from Mr. Pleasant Iowa.

Wed. 2   At school.  An awful cold day.

Thurs. 3  At school.  Went to uncle Zeke Rogers’ after school in eve, and after supper went with them and cousin Will Sapp, to a “dance” at Mrs. Boomershine’s.  I danced everything that was danced during the whole evening except two “Quadrilles” and everyone said I danced so nicely, tho’ I was never on the floor, but once before, in my life; and this is the first dance I ever went to, But it was “born in me” to dance, for my parents before me were good dancers.  “Mr. Carman” was my “Partner” more than anyone else, during the eve, and  uncle Neal Anderson who brought his sister Carrie, and my sisters brought us all home at 1:30 A.M. after a most happy evening.

Fri. 4  At school.  A very cold day and night; snowed in the night.  Mr. Douglass & Mr. Handysyde visited school today.

Sat. 5  At home.  A very cold day.  Carrie Anderson was here in the afternoon.

Sun. 6.  At home.  Eliza Johnson & cousin Will Sapp were here.

Mon. 7.  At school.  Alfred Savage, Paris Hittle & Will Sapp visited the school today.  We have a jolly school.

Tues. 8.  At school.  Sisters & I spent the eve at my “step-Grandpa Anderson’s.  Will Hardy visited school today.

Wed. 9  At school.  Josiah Calvin, visited school today.  Jim Rogers, and Anna Calvin, of Richland, were married today.   [Decorations and hearts around this entry]

[Page 53]

1884                January     1884

Thurs. 10.  At school.  Grandma, Carrie & uncle Will Anderson and uncle Bill Weber, were here today.  We have an awful good teacher and so jolly. [underlined twice]

Fri. 11  At school.  Went to “Literary” at night with Pa & sisters and Mr. Morris Carman walked home with me; the first time he ever went with me, but I knew I’d “catch him”.  We had an awfully, jolly, good time at Literary.  [all underlines are doubled]

Sat. 12  At home all forenoon and at Grandpa Anderson’s in afternoon.

Sun. 13  At home all forenoon, Minnie Weber was here and she & I went over to cousin Nelson Sapp’s in the afternoon.  I took a ride on “Lady Belle” (sister Belle’s colt) in the evening.

Mon. 14  At school.  “Nora May Sapp”, cousin Nelson & Ruth Sapp’s baby, was born last night.

Tues. 15  At school.  Minnie Weber, Anna Boomershine & I went to Mr. Douglass’ at noon, to take some “writing” for the “Literary paper”.

Wed. 16  At school.  Minnie Weber was here in the evening.

Thurs. 17  At school.  We all, “think the world” of our teacher, Mr. Bradshaw.

Fri. 18.  At school.  Too cold for Literary.  Rained, hailed & snowed in eve.  Very cold.

Sat. 19  At home.  Aunt Mary Rogers’ 37 years old today.

Sun. 20  At home.  Uncle Joe, two Aunt Mat Anderson’s, Sady, Vady, Manly & Willie, Carrie & Belle Anderson, Uncle Zeke, Aunt Mary and Gerty Rogers, uncle Bill Weber & Geo. Stalter were here today.

Mon. 21  At school.  Mr. Bradshaw is a jolly “blue-eyed” boy and a splendid teacher.

Tues. 22  At school.  Went with my sisters in evening to a “Bible Panarama” given at school-house by Mr. Land; it was good.

[Page 54]

1884                            January            1884

Wed. 23  At school.  Mr. & Mrs. Handyryde were at school today.

Thurs. 24  “     “

Fri. 25      “      “    Went to Literary in eve, with Pa & sisters.  Anna Boomershine & Minnie Weber & I, went to uncle Zeke Rogers and cousin Nelson Sapp’s few minutes at noon.

Sat. 26  At home.  Mr. Carson, Belle Anderson, Mrs. Kates, Mrs. Edwards and cousin Jessie Rogers were here today.

Sun. 27  At home.  In the evening I went on horse back and drove the cattle about ½ mile to the “Spring” to water and met Jamie (Morris) Carman and Clem Bradshaw (our teacher) at the “watering place”.  Jamie rode back home with me and on parting at the “Barn-yard gate” gave me me a most beautiful silk, handkerchief, for a “Christmas present”; tho’ late, it was his first opportunity, to see me alone.

Mon. 28  At school.  Was at Grandpa Anderson’s awhile in the evening.

Tues. 29.  At school.  Carrie Anderson, Will & John Johnson and Jack Schrubshell were at school today.  Jack was trying to make a “mash” on me, but I’m not so easy mashed; he is as ugly, as a “mud fence staken rided with bull-frogs” and I can “mash” on prettier faces if I like.

Wed. 30  At school.  Libbie Bradshaw (teachers sister) visited school today.

Thurs. 31  At school.  In the evening, I went to a “Dance” at Mrs. Boomershine’s, with Jamie Carman.  We just had the jolliest best [four underlines] time.  I danced the Quadrilles, Waltzs, Schottisches & Polkas and hardly left the floor from time I got there until we left for home at 4 o’clock in the morning.  Everyone, says I’m such a pretty dancer.  I dearly love to dance, and I get all I want of it too, for every young man wants me to dance with him.

[Page 55]

1884                            February                      1884

Fri. 1  At school:  Awfully sleepy today.  Anna Boomershine came home with me from school and went to “Literary” in the evening with Pa & sister May & Belle and I.  Cassie Boomershine is 20 years old today.

Sat. 2.  At home.  Washed and scrubed.  In the eve, went with Pa,Ma, May & Belle, Will Sapp, Will, Carrie & Mat Anderson up to Mr. Adam Weber’s  to spend the evening, it being Mrs. Adam Weber’s birthday.

Sun. 3  At home.  Went to meeting in the eve, at Prairie Grove, with May & Belle and Neal, Carrie & Belle Anderson.   Mr. Handysyde preached; he is a kind of a crank.  This is Jane Smith’s 16th birthday and Elinor Weber’s 13th.

Mon. 4  At school.  Sisters and I spent the evening at Grandpa Anderson’s.

Tues. 5  At school.  Anna Boomershine came home with me from school and stayed all night.  This is Carrie Anderson’s 20th birthday and we had a “dance” for her this eve.  We had a splendid good [underlined three times] time.  Of course Jamie Carman (my new bean) was here, and he didn’t let anyone else, near me, more than he could help.

Wed. 6  At school.  Cassie Boomershine & Geo. Holmes were married today [entry decorated all around]

Thurs. 7  At school.  Neal, Carrie and Belle Anderson spent the evening with us.  Neal & Carrie are brother & sister to my stepmother and Belle is a niece.

Fri. 8  At school.  Anna Boomershine & I went from school to uncle Zeke Rogers, for supper and came back to Literary, but there wasn’t any, for it was too cold and stormy.  Anna stayed all night with me.

Sat. 9.  At home.  Grandma & Carrie Anderson were here.

Sun. 10.  At home.  Very stormy & sleeting all day.  Grandma was here.

Mon. 11  At school:  so stormy only 15 scholars came.  Grandma and Loid Bolt were here at our house today.

[Page 56]

1884                            February                      1884

Tues. 12  At school.  Very stormy; only 10 scholars at school.  Lightened, thundered & sleeted all night, last night.

Wed. 13  At school.  Only 11 scholars came thro’ the storm today.  Jamie Carman, visited the school all afternoon.  The scholars try to tease me, by saying I was the “attraction”  (“Morris” is his name, Clem Bradshaw “nic-named” him Jamie; he has blue eyes and is a great, big, fellow.  We scholars call Clem “Blue-eyes”.

Thurs. 14  At school.  A lovely day.  Mr. Carson visited the school.

Fri. 15  At school.  Clem Bradshaw (our teacher) took supper with us and went with us to Literary in the evening.  Jamie was at Literary and had his cousin Nellie Adams, with him and he come home with me, of course bringing Nellie too; Clem come with sister May; her first bean and I’ve had so many.

Sat. 16  At home.  Orisa Cunningham and Henry Anderson were here.

Sun. 17  At Grandpa Anderson’s all day.

Mon. 18  At school; cousin Minnie Weber & I, named her new sister “Jessie May”, for my sister May and our teacher, Jessie being a “nickname” given him by we scholars.

Tues. 19  At school.

Wed. 20   “     “    This is my stepmother’s 39 birthday  and she let us have a “dance”, tho’ it took awful [underlined three times] hard coaxing.  We danced until 1 o’clock A.M. and had an awfully jolly time; Of course Jamie Carman was here; I like him ever so much; he is so jolly.  Some of the girls, would like to “cut me out” but they can’t “make it”.  Anna Boomershine stayed all night with me.

[Page 57]

1884                February          1884

Thurs. 21.  At school: went to uncle Zeke Roger’s from school and stayed all night.

Fri. 22  At school.  Went to Literary in the evening with Pa and sisters and Jamie Carman came home with me.

Sat. 23  At home.  Will Sapp, Geo. Rogers and Ella Weber were here.

Sun. 24  Just afternoon, Jamie Carman & Clem Bradshaw came and took sister May & I over to uncle Zeke Roger’s for dinner and to spend the afternoon, and from there went to meeting at Prairie Grove.  Mr. Handysyde preached.

Mon. 25  At school.  Uncle Joe and Grandpa Anderson & Willie Weber were here.  Willie stayed all night.

Tues. 26  At school.  Our teacher is so jolly & good: we love him so much.

Wed. 27  At school.  Jozie Calvin & Carrie Plunket visited school in afternoon.  Mattie Wilson & Jones Flint were married today.

Thurs. 28  At school.  Went to Uncle Zeke Rogers and staid from noon until Recess when went back to school.

Fri. 29  At school.  Went to Literary at night with Pa & sisters and Jamie Carman walked home with me.

MARCH

Sat. 1.  At school.  The “Last Day” and we are all, awfully sorry, for it has been a most jolly, happy [underlined twice] school term.  Clem Bradshaw is such a good teacher.  We had a “big dinner” and Oh! such a jolly time [underlined twice].  Minnie Weber came home with me after school and stayed all night Charlie Rogers with Minnie, Jamie Carman with me and Clem Bradshaw with sister May, walked home with us, after school.  After supper, Minnie, sisters and I went to “spelling school” at school house, after which our “best Boys” walked home with us again.

[Page 58]

1884        MARCH        1884.

Sun. 2  In the morning sister Belle & I hitched up old “Barney & Prince to the wagon and hauled two Barrels of water, about ½ mile from a nice Spring.  We have to be Pa’s “boys” for we have no brothers and our wells are getting low so have to haul water, sometimes.  After dinner cousin Minnie Weber came and we got on the two horses “bare-back” and rode to Mr. Cunningham’s, Nelse Sapp’s and Mrs. Boomershine’s.  We had a lovely ride of about 10 miles and all just for the “sport” there was in it, for we two “tom-boys”.

Mon. 3  Pa & my step-mother, took, Carrie Plunket, Minnie Weber, Eliza & Della Johnson, Belle Anderson, Elfy White, and sisters, May & Belle & I to Winfield in the morning, about 12 miles away; and it being quite cold, sister Belle, Minnie, Della & I walked all the way, but about two miles, and about 11 o’clock A.M. met Henry Anderson & Clem Bradshaw at Mr. Rodocker’s Photo Gallery and the whole crowd, with exception of  Pa, Ma & Carrie Plunket, had our Pictures taken in a group.  We had a jolly time all day today and got back home after dark, a very tired lot of girls after so much walking, tho’ we are quite use to walking.

Tues. 4  Went to uncle Zeke Rogers’ in afternoon and stayed all night.  Am going to Winfield next week to go to school, but I hate awfully to leave my friends here at Prairie Grove.

Wed. 5  At Uncle Zeke Rogers’.  Came in late afternoon.

Thurs. 6.  At Grandpa Anderson’s a few minutes in the morning, on an errand.  Am getting ready to go to school in Winfield.  Doing my sewing, etc.

[Page 59]

1884           March          1884

Fri. 7  At home.  Went to Literary in the evening with Pa & sister May & Belle.  We had just the jolliest time at Literary and I hate to think, that I’m going away and can’t come anymore.  Jamie Carman walked home with me after Literary and when we got right, on, top, of the hill, near the house, he looked down at me (for I only come to his shoulders) and says “Mattie I want to make a bargain with you”.  I had noticed that he was rather, quieter than usual, but I little, dreamed, of what was coming, and replied, “alright” , when he says, rather abruptly, “Will you marry me”?  Well, it was so sudden and unexpected that I  answered, simply, “yes” without hardly knowing what I was saying.  I wonder if that is the way everyone “gets engaged”.  I always thought people “made love” first, and he has never made love to me; I have never went with him very much, tho’, and he hasn’t had a chance and he wanted to ask me, before I went away to school and will “make love” afterwards.  He says we will get married when ever I get ready, to quit school.  This is my first “proposal”; just think!  I’m the first one, of all this crowd of school-girls and boys to be engaged, and I’m young, too young; just “sweet, 16” and Jamie is 20.  Morris is his name, but Clem Bradshaw “nicknamed” him “Jamie” at a dance one night.  I wonder what Pa will say, but he won’t know it, for we won’t marry for ever-so-long, tho’ Jamie says he is ready to marry any time:  this Spring, in the Fall, or when ever I’m ready, but I must go to school a long time first.  I’ll have to give up my other “sweet hearts” when we get married, so I’m going to wait a long time; Jamie asked me to “kiss” him good night and I had to do it, but I don’t think he is near so nice for doing it.  I never kissed him before.  I don’t like to kiss boys.  [Entire page was enclosed with a fancy design and many hearts]

[Page 60]

1884             March              1884

Sat. 8.  Went down to Grandpa Anderson’s in the morning to borrow a spool of thread.  Roy Cass, Mr. Darling and Belle Anderson were here.  I feel just like I always do, if I am “engaged”; how funny it sounds.

Sun. 9  Went up to Mr. Ed Holmes’ in afternoon to see sister May who is going to stay with Mr. Holmes’ a while this summer, but there being no one at home, came back and went to uncle Joe Anderson’s awhile, and then with Belle went to meeting at Prairie Grove, at 4 o’clock P.M. after walking about 9 miles altogether.

Mon. 10  Pa & Ma took me to Winfield, very early in the morning to Mr. Devore Parmer’s where I am to Board and then to Mrs. Limerick’s, where Minnie Weber came and Pa & Mrs. Limerick, went with us to the Central school building, where Minnie & I entered school under Miss Lois Williams, in Grammar Department.  Minnie in “B” Grade & I in the “A”, where in two months if I pass good examinations I will be promoted to High School.  I went up town in the evening to buy some school books.

Tues. 11  At school.  Called at Mrs. Limerick’s few minutes in the morning, before school.  Mrs. L. is an old teacher of mine and I love her very much.  Mr. Parmer’s seem to be very nice people:  She is going to let me help her with her work, to pay for my Board, because my stepmother didn’t want me to come and this will settle the “expense” question.

Wed. 12.  At school.  Called to see Minnie Weber at Mrs. Sanderson’s a few minutes in the eve.

Thurs. 18  At school.  Went uptown after school in evening to get me some ink and slate pencils.

[Page 61]

1884               March              1884

Fri. 14  At school.  There is a very large attendance at school and I am only acquainted, with Minnie Weber, Rose Hooker and Lulu Pixley.  I sit with Hettie Brown.  I called at Mrs. Limerick’s a little while in the evening.

Sat. 15  At Mr. Parmer’s all forenoon.  Went up town in the afternoon and to Mr. Mounts.  Minnie Weber was here awhile in eve.

Sun. 16  At Mr. Parmer’s:  Rained all afternoon.

Mon. 17  At school.  Went up town, after school in the evening.

Tues. 18  At school.  Minnie Weber was here awhile in the evening.

Wed. 19  At school.  Was at Mr. A. J. Thompson’s few minutes in eve to get some milk.  I’m getting awfully “home sick” to see all the young folks at Prairie Grove.  I’m going out there Friday night to Literary if I have to walk the whole 12 miles.  I would like to see Jamie but no more than the rest of the folks.

Thurs. 20  At school.  I like the school here ever-so-well.

Fri. 21  At school all forenoon.  Minnie Weber came home with me to dinner, after which we went to Mr. Mount’s and got Mary M. and went up town, where we met Pa & Ma who took us all out home.  And after supper we all went to Literary at Prairie Grove, it being last night of Literary.  Not many there for it rained, but Jamie Carman was there to walk home with me and we all had, such a jolly good time.

Sat. 22  Mary Mount, Minnie Weber & I, went over to uncle Zeke Roger’s in the morning and stayed until after dinner, when Minnie W. & I went to Mr. Ed Holmes and got sister May and came home, stopping awhile on our way at cousin Nelson Sapps.  We have had a nice time today.

[Page 62]

1884          March         1884

Sun. 23  At home until 10 o’clock a.m. when Will Sapp, Emma Weber, George Rogers, and Mary Mount came & got Minnie & I and took us all back to Winfield, going, by uncle Bill Webers where we staid until after dinner, then George & Will, brought Mary & I to Mr. Mounts, when it commenced to rain and I stayed until it quit in the eve, when I went to my Boarding place at Mr. Parmer’s.  Mr. Mount treated me to “Beer” the first I ever tasted and I think it awfully, nasty, bitter stuff.  He had better leave it alone, for he drank up his home and everything he ever had.

Mon. 24  At school.  Minnie Weber & Jennie Snyder were here in the eve.  I had a jolly time out home and was glad to see Jamie and all the folks.

Tues. 25  At school. Went over to Mr. Thompson’s in the evening to get some milk and was introduced to Gene McInturff & Will Finch, while there.  Will is tall with blue-eyes and light mustache, and seems so quiet.  Gene is short, with blue eyes, smooth face and quite talkative.  I think I will like him the best of the two, tho’ I’m not making “mashes”

Wed. 26  At school.  Went to P.O. from school in the evening and Minnie Weber came home with me and stayed all night.

Thurs. 27  At school.  At Mr. Thompson’s for milk in eve and saw Mr. Finch & Mr. McInturff.  Wind blew awfully hard today; part of time couldn’t see across the street for the dust and part of time the sun was even hid by the dust.  It was fearful; the hardest dust storm I ever saw in my life.  Minnie Weber stayed all night with me.

Fri. 28  At school.  I saw a Chinaman today; the first in my life.  Minnie Weber & I went up town at noon with Detta Limerick and in eve after school, to the P.O.

[Page 63]

March

Sat. 29  At Mr. Parmer’s all forenoon.  Went up town in afternoon.  Pa and Ma were down to see me and I sent a blue celluloid ring to Belle Anderson, by them.

Sun. 30  At Mr. Parmers alone in a.m. as they went out in the country three miles to visit a cousin.  I went to Mr. Mounts in afternoon and Mary & I went uptown to Mr. Frank Crampton’s Bakery to see his sister Rena Crampton and were introduce to a Mr. Beaner who “treated” Mary & I to ice cream.  Mr. Beaner, Frank & Rena Crampton, Mary & I played 3 games of Cards called “Lotto”.  The first time I ever played it and I beat two out of 3 games.  Mary & I came home early in eve.

Mon. 31  At school.  Rained in the afternoon.  We had a jolly time yesterday.

APriL

Tues. 1.  At school all forenoon; was none in P,M.  We’ve had such a jolly “April Fool Day, but I haven’t been fooled one single time, all day, but “Oh! so many” of the pupils were and at noon, Gene McInturff ran over from Mrs. Thompson’s, “bareheaded”, to Mrs. Parmers, for Mrs. T told him there were two girls at Parmers, who wanted to see him: poor “April Fool” not to “catch on”.

Wed. 2  At school.  Mrs. Thompson, Ralph & Garrett, Rile Smith & Mrs. Burge were here in the evening.

Thurs. 3  At school.  Gene McInturff & little Ralph Thompson came over in the eve, after a paper, and took me back with them, where I spent the evening playing Cards, with Gene, Will Finch & Mrs. Thompson; had a real jolly time and Gene, walked home with me.

Fri. 4  At school.  Minnie Weber came up to see me in the eve and we went over to Mr.Thompson’s awhile.

Sat. 5  In the afternoon I went to Mr. Mount’s & got Mary W. & we went to Mr. Bowen’s & got Jennie Mitchell & went uptown.  After supper Mrs. Parmer & children & I spent the eve at Mrs. Thompson’s.

[Page 64]

1884                            April.                           1884

Sun. 6.  At Mr. Parmer’s all day: Rained most all afternoon.  Mrs. Thompson & children spent the evening with us.  I was very lonesome all day.  I believe I’m beginning to think Mr. McInturff and especially Mr. Finch, are quite nice boys: tho’ Gene seems to be the jolliest.

Mon. 7.  At school.  Went up town from school, in the eve.  I like school here very much and am making many new friends.

Tues. 8  At school.  Minnie Weber came home with me from school and stayed all night with me.  She & I attened a “Concert” at the Opera House, together in the  evening, which was just splendid.

Wed. 9  At school.  Minnie Weber took dinner with me at Mr. Parmer’s at noon.  Gene McInturff was here a few minutes in the morning.  As I always go to Mrs. Thompson’s for milk, once a day, I see Mr. Gene McInturff & Mr. Will Finch every day and we are getting quite well acquainted.

Thurs. 10  At school.  Went to the P.O. after school in the evening.

Fri. 11  At school.  Was at Mrs. Thompson’s an hour or so in evening.

Sat. 12  Went up town in the afternoon with Minnie Weber.  We called a few minutes at Mr. Henry Mounts.

Sun. 13  Went over to Mrs. Thompson’s after dinner and went with Anna Hook to Sunday-school at the Methodist church, after which I went back to Mrs. T’s with her and in eve went to church with her at the Methodist.  Gene McInturff and Will Finch both wanted to go to church with me and neither, wanted to go with Anna, and as they could not agree between themselves, who should go with me, they both “slyly” excused themselves to me and stayed at home and let us go alone.

[Page 65]

1884                            April                            1884

Mon. 14  At school.  Spent the evening at Mrs. Thompson’s very happily, and Gene McInturff walked over home with me.  I see I’ve made two “conquests” in Gene Mc & Will Finch:  wonder who will come out “best”.  Gene is ahead now.  Poor Jamie Carman is being forgotten I’m afraid.  Well I don’t love  [triple underlined] him anyway and never did, and people ought to love when they marry.  I like Jamie, only as a friend.  Link Frederick, an old admirer of mine at Prairie Grove, is 21 years old today; he has blue eyes.  All my “sweet hearts” have, Bert, Jamie, & now Gene & Will.

Tues. 15  At school.  Went up town from school in evening.

Wed. 16  At school.  Stopped at Mrs. Nichols in the eve, on an errand for Mrs. Parmer.  Minnie Weber, Jennie Snyder, Anna Hook & Mrs. Thompson & children were here in evening.

Thurs. 17  At school.  Minnie Weber & Eliza Johnson came to see me in evening.

Fri. 18  At school.  I spent the eve, at Mrs. Thompson’s.

Sat. 19  In the afternoon Mary Mount & uncle Geo. Rogers came and took me to Mr. Rodocker’s Photograph Gallery, where we met cousin Will Sapp and Jamie Carman and all five of us had our pictures taken together.  I wasn’t a bit glad to see Jamie; after having our pictures taken, we all went to Mr. Mount’s, Jamie walking with me.  The boys all went home, to Prairie Grove, from Mounts & I went back to Mr. Parmer’s.  I spent the eve very happily at Mrs. Thompson’s, with Anna Hook & Will F. & Gene Mc whose company I enjoyed more than Jamie’s.

Sun. 20  I spent the afternoon and eve at Mrs. Thompson’s, when Gene McInturff walked home with me.  Will F. & Gene cut off a piece of my “hair ribbon” in memory of the evening which was a most jolly, happy one.

[Page 66]

April    1884

Mon. 21  At school.  Mrs. Thompson & Mrs. Parmer have been trying to get Will Finch & I, to going together, but Gene & I seem to “match” better.  I’m 16, and Gene is 18; Will is 21 and seems much older to me; but, both are nice boys.

Tues. 22  At school, went up town with Minnie Weber, at noon and to the P.O. in evening after school.

Wed. 23  At school.  I see Will & Gene every day, and thnk them very nice boys.  Jim Flint is 17 years old today.  There was a very heavy Frost last night and ice this morning.

Thurs. 24  At Mr. Parmer’s all day; my eyes are bothering me and I did not go to school.  Minnie Weber came and took me out driving in the evening.  We drove up to the “Water works Resorvoir” east of the City and had a lovely drive.

Fri. 25  Went to school, in the afternoon.  Cora Finch, Pearl Friend & I went up town together, in eve after school.  We have good times at school.

Sat. 26  Went up town in the afternoon.  This is my 17th birthday and I’ve had to keep out of sight, of Gene & Will all day, for they were determined to give me a whipping.  Anna Bonnershine sent me a pretty glass cup, Mr. Parmer gave me some candy, Mrs. Parmer, a gold “Breast-pin” & Eliza Johnson a pretty collar and all for my Birthday presents.

Sun. 27  Went to Mrs. Thompson’s for milk as usual, this morning and Will Finch caught me, turned me across his knee and whipped me awfully hard, with the clothes-brush; he said to make me remember my 17 birthday and I always will.  Minnie Weber took me out to her home in the morning and we went to S.S. at Walnut Valley church in the morning and after dinner we went to Mr. Corbon’s and [continued next page]

[Page 67]

APRIL  [decorated lettering]    1884.

Played “Authors” awhile, then drove back to town and got Eliza Johnson and all three went to see Anna Hook at Mrs. Thompson’s and Will Finch went to Baptist church with we four girls, in eve but we made Will walk with Anna.  After church Will & I took Anna home, then took a short walk around two or three blocks and then home.  Will scolded because I would not walk to church with he and Anna, instead of making him walk alone with Anna:  he said I knew that I was the only one of the “bunch” that he wanted to go with.  Of course I knew it, but I wanted to tease him.

Mon. 28  At school.  Rained most all day.  I have nice times at school, but everyone is strange; not like my old friends.

Tues. 29  At school.  Minnie & Emma Weber came for me in the eve, and we all three went to “Manning’s Opera House” to hear Maj. Gen. Prentiss, Lecture on “The Battle of Shiloh” and it was just splendid.

[Decorative pen marks with hearts around the following entry]

Wed. 30  At school.  Went to Mr. Mounts in the evening after school, to Mary’s “wedding”.  Mary Mount and Fred Gross were married at 8 o’clock P.M. by Judge Garr’s; had a real nice time:  Mary was so happy & proud of Fred.  I don’t feel a bit, like I would be happy if I married Jamie.  I guess I’m beginning to like some one else better – Will, for instance.  I hope Mary & Fred will always be happy.  Mary is the first girl I became acquainted with when I came to Kansas, from Mt. Pleasant, Iowa, in Dec, 1872.  I was only 5 years old then and Mary & I have always been friends.  Ed Mount walked home with me after the wedding.

MAY

Thurs. 1  At school.  DeEtt, La Rue Limerick & Grace Gary were here.

Fri 2  At school.  Emma & Minnie Weber came to see me in eve.  Emma stayed all night and pierced my ears.

[Page 68]

MAY  [large decorative letters]   1884.

Sat. 3  Went up town in the afternoon and called at Mrs. Limerick’s.  I know Pa won’t like it very well, because I had my ears pierced last night; he says that is the way Indians do.

Sun. 4  Minnie Weber & Eliza Johnson came in the afternoon for me to go walking with them.  We went to the West R.R. Bridge, over the Walnut River, where a year or so ago, Charlie Cobb – a 19 year old Boy – was hung by a Mob for killing Sheriff Shenneman, while trying to arrest him.  We went to Bliss’, Mill too:  had a long walk, then I came home and Will Finch came and took me to meeting.  I had a jolly time today.

Mon. 5  At school.  Called at Mrs. Limerick’s few minutes at noon.  I spent the eve at Mr. Thompson’s.  Anna Hook told my “Fortune” with Cards.

Tues. 6  At home all forenoon:  the folks got up, too late, for me to go to school.  Went to school in afternoon.

Wed 7.  At school.  I like school very much, but liked it better out in the country at Prairie Grove.

Thurs. 8.  At school.  Anna Hook came over in the evening and went with me to the Opera House to hear the Grduating exercises of the High School.  They were good, and 6 Graduated.

Fri. 9  At school.  The Last day of school and I feel sorry, Pa was down to see me.  I went up town after school, and spent a very jolly evening at Mr. Thompson’s.

Sat. 10  Cora Finch came and we went to the school house, where we scholars all met to get our “Promotion” Cards.  Cora & I were both promoted to High School.

[Page 69]

May                 1884.

Sun. 11  Went for a walk in the afternoon, with Will Finch to Riverside Park.  We spent the evening at Will’s, father’s and had such a jolly good time.

Mon. 12  At Mr. Parmer’s where I am to stay this summer and be ready for school in the Fall.  She has two children and wants me to help her.  Pa was not very willing for me to stay.

Tues. 13  At Parmer’s.  Rained all forenoon and spoiled the Picnic the School intended to have today.  I spent eve at Mr. Thompson’s

Wed. 14  Went up town in afternoon to P.O. and called at Capt. Hunt’s to see Mnnie Weber.  Mrs. Parmer said she would give me $2.00 a week to stay with her this summer.  Pa would rather I was at home.  I would rather be here, where I can see Will.

Thurs. 15  At Parmer’s.  Will Finch & I went for a walk in the evening, up to the “Mounds” east of the City; the City looks lovely, lying so quietly, down in the valley of the Walnut River.  I almost quarreled with Will this eve, because I have promised to go to a “Circus” tomorrow with another fellow and he thinks I belong to him.  I didn’t know Will wanted me to go with him; the other fellow asked me long ago.

Fri. 16  At Parmer’s.  Ed Smith came for me to go the “Circus” with him in the afternoon, but I told him a “fib” and stayed at home.  Poor Ed felt very badly because I would not go.  I told Will I would go with him this eve, but I didn’t.  I had to “Fib” all around.  I could not pick up courage to go with Will, after “lying” to Ed.  I’m afraid I have too many “strings to my bow”.

Sat. 17  Went to P.O. in afternoon and took a short walk with Anna Hook in the eve.  I enjoy being here in town very much but would like to see my country friends oftener.

[Page 70]

May        1884

Sun. 18.  Minnie Weber & Eliza Johnson came in afternoon and we went to the Park where we met Nellie Gretsinger then we all went, first to Mr. Thompson’s, Baker Ordway’s & Mr. Hunts, then to the Baptist church to meeting, talking Hallie Hunt & Maggie Early with us.  After meeting, all but Eliza walked home with me.  This morning I wrote a letter to Jamie Carman, “breaking our engagement”.  I like Will Finch better and there is no need of Jamie’s , thinking I’ll marry him when I won’t.  Jamie is a good friend but I can’t love him so why be engaged to him.

Mon. 19  At Mr. Parmer’s.  At Mr. Thompson’s awhile in eve.

Tues. 20  “   “      “              “    “          “               “        “   “   and Anna Hook came home with me.

Wed. 21  At Mr. Parmers.  In eve I took Hugh Parmer & went to Mrs. Thompson’s and got Anna Hook, who took Ralph and Garrett Thompson, and we went for a walk up to the Mounds east of the City.

Thurs. 22.  At Mr. Parmers.  Will Finch & I took a walk in eve up to the Mounds east of town.  I never was as near in love, with anyone, as I am now with Will:  he is such a good Boy.

Fri. 23  At Mr. Parmer’s.

Sat. 24  Went up town in afternoon and called at Mrs. Limericks.

Sun. 25  In afternoon, Mrs. Parmer, Hugh & Baby, & her neice Blanch Parmer, Ralph & Garret Thompson & I took a walk and stopped awhile at Mrs. Emma Hooks.

Mon. 26  At Mr. Parmers.

Tues. 27   “    “        “       At Mr. Thompson’s awhile in afternoon.

[Page 71]

May                             1884

Wed. 28  At Mr. Parmer’s:  about evening I walked 2 ½ miles out in the country to Uncle Bill Weber’s, it being Minnie W’s, 17th Birthday and she had a Party.  We had a jolly good time and a supper:  there were 18 present.  Eliaz Johnson, Jaley Harman & I stayed all night.  We went to bed at 3 o’clock A.M.

Thurs. 29.  Minnie Weber, Eliza Johnson, Jaley Harman & I got up at 5:30 A.M. and walked to town.  At Parmers all day.

Fri. 30  My folks were in from the country today and sister Belle ate dinner with me.  It being Decoration Day, she & I went up town after dinner to see the Parade.  I spent the evening at Mr. Thompsons.

Sat. 31  Anna Hook, came over in the afternoon and we had a jolly time, looking over town, at people thro’ the “Field Glass”.  It is a splendid one.

June

Sun. 1.  Anna Hook & I went to Emma Dunbar’s in afternoon.  I see Will everyday when I go to T’s for milk.

 

Mon. 2  At Parmer’s.  Went to Mr. Thompson’s in eve and Minnie Weber came to see me, so Will Finch & I took her home to Mr. Hunts, first stopping at an Ice-cream Parlor.  After we came home, Will & I sat out on our Porch and talked all evening.

Tues. 3  At Mr. Parmer’s.  I went up town in the afternoon with Anna Hook.  In the evening Will Finch & Anna Hook came over.  Anna went upstairs and talked with Mrs. Parmer and left Will & I to ourselves and we sat on the Porch and talked all evening:  this little love affair, is mutual, and in dead earnest; not like it was with Jamie: with Will & I it was “love at first sight” tho’ both of us were engaged to someone else:  but I’ve broken mine and it waits to be seen whether Will can, his or not.  I hope he can.

[Page 72]

June    1884

Wed. 4th.  Minnie Weber & I drove out to her father’s in the afternoon, about 2 ½ miles in the country S.E. of town and also drove to Mr. Thirsks about a mile farther.

Thurs. 5   [This entry decorated all around with hearts & special designs]  Mr. & Mrs. Devore Parmer went out to Cambridge today to see their neice Lizzie Parmer, married to Rev. James Tull, at 8 o’clock P.M.  They were gone all night:  so I was alone all day.  Anna Hook come and had me go home with her for supper, then she came and staid all night with me.

Fri. 6.  At Mr. Thompson’s for breakfast and there until noon when the folks came home.  Cora Finch came to see me awhile, then went to Thompson’s and after supper she & Will came for me and we all went to the Ice-cream Parlor, then to Rose Hixon’s where we spent  jolly hour or two, then took Cora home and then Will & I came home and sat on the varanda and talked  until 11 o’clock.  These talks with Will are getting very serious and mean very much to both of us.

Sat. 7  At Mr. Thompson’s about an hour in eve, when Anna Hook came home with me and stayed all evening.  I always enjoy going to Mr. Thompson’s for I always see and talk with Will Finch, and he is very dear to me.

Sun. 8  Will Finch came for me in the afternoon and we went and got his sister Cora, then went to Riverside Park for the afternoon and spent the early part of the eve with Cora, then Will & I came home and had our usual talk on the veranda.  I feel very differently toward Will, to what I did Jamie so I guess it is love this time/

Mon. 9  Cora Finch came in P.M. & she and I went to the Brettun Hotel to see Emma Weber and also to Mr. Mounts.  In eve I went to Opera House with Anna Hook to hear “Helen Ganger” [?] lecture on Womans Rights.

[Page 73]

June        1884

Tues. 10.  At Mr. P’s.  Spent the eve at Mr. Thompson’s where I went to get the ruffles for my new lawn dress, stitched:  it is a very pretty dress.  Will Finch walked home with me, but did not stay this time.

Wed. 11  Cora Finch came and stayed all afternoon with me and “cut out” our new lawn dresses:  they are just a like and we are making them alike.  She stayed for supper with me, then I went with her, to her brother Frank’s who is Jailer and lives over the Jail, and to Rose Hixon’s awhile, then I came home & Cora went home.

Thurs. 12  Mr. Parmer hired a “three-seated Livery-rig and I took Mrs. Parmer, Hugh & Baby, Mrs. Thompson, Ralph & Garret, Blanche Parmer and Anna Hook, all out to my father’s farm, about 12 miles north of City.  We left City at 8 o’clock A.M. & returned at 8 P.M. after a most jolly day at home.  Came near being run over, by the cars, at a R.R. crossing near the City, on our return.  Pa has bushels of Cherries and how we did eat.  And I made a “Cherry string” and brought Will.

Fri. 13  At P’s.  Eliza Johnson & I went, “horse-back riding” in the early eve and her horse “threw” her and run off home.  She wasn’t hurt, but had to walk home.  I was at Mr. T’s all eve and Will walked home with me.  I go to T’s everyday but it is to get milk for Mrs. Parmer, not to see Will, tho’ I see him.

Sat. 14  [Entry has pen mark decorations around it]  Went down town in the afternoon, to see any of my friends who might be in from the country.  I saw Golden Kistler & Eliza Hanlen who came in and were married at 3 o’clock P.M. by Judge Gans.  I went down to Cora Finch & stayed until 10:30 P.M.  After supper Minnie Weber & Will Finch came:  Minnie, Will & I went to an Ice-cream Parlor, then took Minnie home to Mr. Hunts and then Will brought me home:  he is a jolly, good, boy.

[Page 74]

June          1884

Sun. 15  Will Finch came for me in the morning and I went down to his father’s with him and stayed until l o’clock P.M. then went to Rose Hixon’s awhile, then home and later we went to the United Brethern church to meeting going by Rose’s, for she & Cora Finch.

Mon. 16  At Mr. P’s.  Spent the evening at Mr. T’s with Anna H. but o course I got to see my “sweet William” as they call him.

Tues. 17  Called on Mrs. Limerick in afternoon.  Idola Moore and Nettie Waugh called on me this afternoon.  Mrs. Parmer and children & I, spent the eve at Mr. Thompson’s.

Wed. 18  I went to Cora Finch’s in afternoon and stayed until after supper, when Cora F. & I went to Rose Hixon’s awhile, then started home, when it commenced to rain and we stayed all night at her brother Frank Finch’s.

Thurs. 19  A bright, pretty, morning after the rain and I came home early.  I went to P.O. in afternoon & called at Cora’s.  The late afternoon, Mrs. Parmer & I spent at Mr. T’s and Will & I put in our time, sitting in the hammock talking.  Will makes a splendid “sweet heart”.

Fri. 20  At P’s.  Mrs. Parmer & children, & I spent the evening at Mrs. Thompson’s.  Mo wonder Will & I, are “falling so much in love”, we see each other, day and night and all the time.

Sat. 21  Went down town in afternoon and called at Frank Finch’s.  We all spent the evening at Mr. Thompson’s again.

Sun. 22  Went to Sunday-school, in the morning, to the United Brethern church.  In afternoon Will & I went down to his father’s and got Cora & Rose Hixon and went to the Park for the afternoon.  We all went to Rose’s from the Park and at church time to Catholic church, but it was so crowded we went back to Rose’s awhile then home.

[Page 75]

June.    1884     Winfield, Kansas.

Mon. 23  At Mr. Parmer’s.  Only got a glimpse of Will today.

Tues. 24  At P’s.  Will came over in the evening and gave me his Photograph, the “original” is just as good as mine, if he is engaged to another girl:  that will be broken, but it takes time and Will, loves me with all his heart.

Wed. 25  At P’s.  Rained very hard this A.M. and evening.

Thurs. 26  Went to Mr. Thompson’s for the eve, but Minnie Weber came and Will & I walked home with her and then Will spent the eve with me.  Will is just a perfect Boy.  I am 17 and he is 21, tall and has blue-eyes.

Fri. 27  I spent most of the afternoon at Mr. T’s with Mrs. P.  Sister May and Carrie Plunket called to see me.

Sat. 28  Went down town in the afternoon and had some Photograph’s taken.  Went to Mr. Finch’s and spent the evening, with Will, we first calling at Rose H’s.

Sun. 29  Went to S.S. in morning at United Brethern church.  In afternoon Will Finch & I went to Rose Hixon’s and stayed all afternoon and in eve he & I took a long walk, out thro’ west part of town and crossed the Southern Kansas R.R. Bridge.  Some trains coming in, kept us on the other side some time and we sat a large stone and talked till safe to cross back, then went to Rose’s and four couples of us went to Crampton’s Ice cream Parlor, for ice cream and then Will & I went home and it was almost 12 o’clock when Will went home.  Such a lovely eve and new moon.

Mon. 30  Mrs. Thompson & children & Anna Hook, spent the evening with Mrs. P. & I.  Mrs. T. & Mrs. P. are trying to interfere with Will & I.  Want Will to go with Anna and me get a new fellow; not much

[Page 76]

July       1884

Tues. 1.  I went down town in the eve and met Cora F. and we went to Rose Hixon’s awhile, then home.

Wed. 2.  At P’s.  Mrs. Finch & George, stopped in, a few minutes in the evening to see me.

Thurs. 3.  Went down to Frank Finch’s in the evening and got Cora, then home with her, where Will met me and he & I took a short walk, down to the river, by the Mill, just long enough, to “whisper a few words of love to tell me how dear I am to him then all went up town to see the Old Soldier’s Parade, went to an Ice cream Parlor and home and to bed early, for tomorrow is the “Fourth” and Will is to be a “special” Policeman.

Fri. 4.  Up bright & early and packed my Lunch basket, then went to Frank Finch’s for Cora & she & I to Rose H’s then up town to see the Parade and to the Fair Grounds to the Fourth of July Celebration.  Will ate dinner with us and spent all the time he could, with me.  I went home for supper and after supper Will and Gene McInturff – who has been out of city for sometime) came for me to go downtown with them to see the Fireworks, which were just grand:  after they were over, Will came home with me and we talked till mid-night.  This has been such a very, very [triple underlined]  happy day to me.  I know I’m so happy because Will loves me so much.  I saw poor Jamie today, but dared not speak to him, lest I should encourage his love, that I do not want:  he looked wretched and I’m sorry for him, but most too happy in my new love, to feel very sorry.  Jamie is too be pitied if he cares for me as I do for Will, and I have every reason to think he does.  It would break my heart to lose Will, tho’ we are not engaged.   [Following was written in the left margin]  Cora Finch introduced me to Charlie Jenkins, today; he is an old [?] of hers or wants to be one, and appears to be very nice.

[Page 77]

July                  1884

Sat. 5.  In the evening Anna Hook came over and told me Will Finch was sick, and wanted to see me, of course I went over and found it only a joke.  I  guess they wanted to see how much I really cared for the Boy.  She is “gone” on him but wont do her any good:  he doesn’t care a “straw” for her.

Sun. 6  Thermometer was up to 100 [degrees] today.  Sister May came to see me and toward eve, Will came and took us to Riverside Park; we returned home by the R.R. Bridges:  the one near the Mill I jumped off of and May & Will came down the ladder, the other one we had to wait some little time to let the cars cross; we then took May to Mr. Bryan’s where she stayed all night and Will & I came home by way of the Mounds east of the City:  it was such a lovely, moonlight, night.

Mon. 7  Thermometer 101 [degrees] today.  At Mr. T’s awhile in the eve and Will turned Anna & I completely, over several times as we sat in the hammock.  I think so much of Will.

Tues. 8  Thermometer 104 [degrees] today = awfully hot.  In eve I went down to Mr. Frank Finch’s to spend the eve with Cora, they being gone and Will came down and walked home with me.  I don’t know what I’d do without my, dear, blue-eyed, Will; he is so good.

Wed. 9  Mrs. Thompson spent the evening with us.  Very cool day and beautiful moonlight evening.

Thurs. 10.  Cora Finch & Clara McInturff came to see me in the late afternoon and we three girls went to the P.O. then to Cora’s and from there to the Bliss Mill and went up on top of it, four-stories, high.  When starting home, we met Will & all went to Cora’s awhile then Will came home with me.

[Page 78]

July         1884

Fri. 11  Lennie Thompson is 18 years old today.  Was at Mr. T’s awhile in the afternoon and again in the eve, when Will walked home with me, as he was on his way down town.

Sat. 12  Called at Mrs. Bull’s in afternoon.  In late afternoon Mrs. Parmer & I went to Mrs. T’s to a surprise, birthday Party on Mr. Thompson:  it being his 40th birthday.  There were 32 present and we just had a jolly time:  had a Picnic supper.

Sun. 13  Went to Riverside Park in the afternoon with Will Finch, going by his father’s for few min, and we spent the evening at his fathers, then came home and sat on the east piazza and talked until 11 oclock.  Will is such a good Boy.

Mon. 14  Emma Weber came to see me in afternoon and early in eve she & I went to Mr. Hunt’s and then spent the evening at Rose Hixon’s

Tues. 15  Rained hard most all day:  Will Finch got word today from Elk Falls, Kans’ to come on, at once and accept a position in a Mill over there so about 4 o’clock P.M. he came over and bid me good-bye and took the 5 o’clock train for Elk Falls:  it just broke my heart:  I’ve been so “blue” all evening I couldn’t eat any supper and I’ve nearly cried my eyes out.  I didn’t know I did care so much for him, until now he is gone:  how can I ever stand it.

Wed. 16  Went over to Mr. T’s in eve awhile to see Emma Weber who is “sewing” there, but it is so lone some there, without my Will, I could not stay.  Was up town in afternoon.  I’ve cried all day today when ever I was alone.  I’m so lonesome.

[Page 79]

July          1884

Thurs. 17.  At Mr. T’s awhile in the eve.  Minnie Weber & Rass Branson while out driving, stopped there to see me:  this is Rass’s 19th birthday, he is Minnie’s fellow and not near so nice as my Will.  Oh! how lonesome I am without Will.  Carrie Plunket, Fannie Bryan and sister May, where here to see me in the eve.

Fri. 18.  Was at Mr. Thompson’s to spend the evening, but it makes me so lonesome to go there, I cry myself to sleep when I go to bed.  I wish he’d come back.

Sat. 19  Went downtown in afternoon and met Cora Finch, and we went to Mrs. McReynold’s, to Frank Finch’s and to the Shooting Gallery to see Gene McInturff, then I came on home and Cora went home.

Sun. 20  Oh! it is so lonesome everywhere with out Will:  after dinner I went to Frank Finch’s for Cora but she had gone home, so went to Mr. Bryan’s for Carrie Plunket and sister May, then to Mr. J. H. Finch’s where we got Cora and all went to Riverside Park, for the afternoon.  About Sundown we all came to Rose Hixson’s for a while, then May & Carrie went to Bryan’s and Cora & I started for a short walk, when we me Gene McInturff who went with me and George McClellan   who walked with Cora and all came to my house and spent the eve.  I wish it had been Will instead of Gene.

Mon. 21.  At Mr. Thompson’s awhile this morning.

Tues. 22.  Sam Dent, one of my old “beaux” from the country, come in to see me in the afternoon and I went downtown with him.  I wouldn’t let him come back with me; I stopped at the Shooting Gallery to see Gene McInturff few minutes also at Frank Finch’s to see Cora.  Cora called to see me in the evening.

[Page 80]

July                 1884

Wed. 23  [Following entry is decorated all around]  Clem Bradshaw came up in the evening to see me and we went for a walk and after our return he stayed and talked until 11 o’clock.  He said I was the one, among all the girls at Prairie Grove, that he wanted to go with and I would never give him a chance to go with me, always kept “shy” of him = well, I never fall in love with my teachers.  He proposed to me and I told him I would not marry until I was an “old maid” and that would be 13 years from now:  he said he would wait 13 years, if  he could have me in the end.  I told him “alright”:  he would think his chances “slim” if he knew how much I cared for Will.  

Thurs. 24 [This entry also set off by decorative ink marks]  At Mr. Thompson’s awhile in the morning and got an introduction to Harvey McClellan while there.  Oh! how I do want to see Will and every one is trying to get me to take Jamie back again, because he is so broken-hearted and tried to “commit suicide” by taking Strychnine but his mother, caught him, just in time.  I’m sorry for poor Jamie, but I can’t love him.  Will has me heart and soul, tho’ we are not engaged yet, but he loves me I know.

Fri. 25  I went downtown in eve, stopping at Frank F’s for Cora, who also came home with me and we went to Mr. Thompson’s awhile:  I walked part way home with Cora, then came back home.

Sat. 26  In afternoon, went down town, got Cora Finch, Dettie Limerick & sister May and all went out home with Pa & Ma who came for us and after supper at Pa’s, Cora, Dettie, Dottie [continued next page]

[Page 81]

July    1884

Pontious & sisters May & Belle and I went to Mr. Whites – about 1 ¼ miles – to Elfy White’s Birthday Party, she being 16 years old today.  Stopped at uncle Joe Anderson’s awhile on our way there:  had such a jolly good time at the Party, after which Ed Smith, (an old admirer of mine) walked home with Cora & I.  Dettie, Dottie & Cora stayed all night with us; we got home, away after mid-night.

Sun. 27  At Pa’s until after dinner when cousin Will Sapp and Jamie Carman came and took Cora, sister May & I back to Winfield, Cora & I rode in the seat with Will:  they all had a good time but me and I wanted Will.  Jamie was glad to be near me, even if I wouldn’t ride with him.  I didn’t want him along; it made me feel “cheap” after way I’ve treated him.

Mon. 28  Went down town in the afternoon and finding Cora F. at the Shooting Gallery, we talked awhile with Gene McInturff & Geo. McClellan, then I came home.  Josiah Calvin, came in the evening to see me, and stayed talking until 12 o’clock:  he is one of my dear old friends from the country.

Tues. 29  At Mr. T’s awhile in the morning; so lonesome

Wed. 30  Mrs. Parmer, & children and I spent the evening at Mr.Thompson’s.  I want to see Will so much.

Thurs. 31  With Mrs. Parmer at Mrs. Burge’s & Mrs. Elm’s awhile in the afternoon.  Clem Bradshaw came in the evening and we went down town for Ice cream and he staid until almost mid-night after we came home.  He is wasting his time, for I will never love any one but Will, I know.

[Page 82]

August     1884

Fri. 1.  At Mr. Thompson’s in the afternoon.  Anna Hook spent the eve with me:  how I wish Will was here.  I get nice letters from him, but it is nicer to have him here:  he writes he will be over to see me, next Sunday and wont I be happy.  Clem Bradshaw was down to see me this evening.

Sat. 2  I went downtown in afternoon and meeting Cora F. we had some pictures taken together at McIntire’s, also Minnie Weber & I had some taken.

Sun. 3  Went to the “Southern Kansas”, R.R. Depot at 9:30 A.M. to meet my, dear, Will, but he didn’t come and I was bitterly disappointed.  Cora F. and Gene McInturff came to see me in the evening and we went for a walk to the “Mounds” east of town and staid until 10 o’clock.

Mon. 4.  At Thompson’s awhile in afternoon, so lonesome.

Tues. 5  Went down town in afternoon and called at Mr. Maters to see Rose Hixson, Mr. Hunt’s to see Minnie Weber and Dr. Bull’s to see Idola Moore.

Wed. 6  Ruby Whipple here awhile in the morning, and Minnie Weber in the afternoon.

Thurs. 7  Went to Dr. Bull’s in evening and went with Idola Moore & Jess Kuhn to Prayer meeting at the Baptist church.  I wish Will was here.

Fri. 8  Minnie Weber came in the afternoon and took me for a drive to Riverside Park and the Fair Grounds.  I miss Will everywhere I go.

Sat. 9.  Idola Moore & I went downtown in the afternoon, and called at Mrs. Platter’s to see Emma Weber.

[Page 83]

August       1884.

Sun. 10  Went to the Depot this morning to meet my Will and he came at 10 o’clock.  I had to tell a “fib” to the folks for everyone, is now opposing, my going with him and I told them I was going to S.S.  I went with Will to his father’s and staid all day:  after dinner he & I took a short walk, to the Santa Fe R.R. Bridge.  He had to return on the 5 P.M. train and Cora, Gene McInturff & I went to Depot with him, where he kissed me good-bye and nearly broke my heart, going away again.  Cora then walked home with me and in about ½ hour, Gene Mc & George McClellan came and took us out driving.  We drove about 7 miles out in the country, and it was a lovely drive, but I wanted Will all the time, tho’ it was a very jolly evening, as it was.

Mon. 11  At Thompson’s awhile in the morning:  the folks know that I saw Will yesterday and are mad about it, but I am very happy, tho’ it makes me more lonesome.

Tues. 12  Went to P.O. in afternoon to get a letter from Will and got it too.

Wed. 13  Went to Mr. Hunts toward evening, to see Minnie Weber & she and I went to Mr. Mater’s awhile, then I went to Frank Finch’s awhile to see Cora and came home.

Thurs. 14 [Heavy black line above and below this entry]  At Mr. T’s awhile in the morning:  Little, Minnie Clark, died this morning:  she was so sweet.

Fri. 15  Idola Moore, came in the afternoon, for me to go calling with her.  We called on Cora Finch, Minnie Weber and Rose Hixon.  I spent the evening at T’s.

Sat. 16  Called at Mrs. Limerick’s om the aftermppm amd wemt down town.  Ad Smith went home today, to Indianapolis, Ind.  They say, he wanted me very much, but was too many ahead of him and he felt very badly.

[Page 84]

August         1884

Sun. 17  Minnie Weber came for me, bright and early and we drove out to Prairie Grove, to Pa’s and stayed until 1:30 P.M. when cousin Will Sapp came and he, Minnie & I, all drove up to Green Valley, to Mr. Carman’s.  I didn’t want to go, but they all insisted:  they are trying to get me, to “go back” to Jamie again and I can’t love him.  We did not get out of the Buggy, but talked about an hour to Jamie and then drove back to Winfield, cousin Will riding at least 6 or 7 miles with us and then walked back.  We got back about 6 o’clock after a good visit at home.

Mon. 18  At P’, very lonely without Will.

Tues. 19  Called to see Minnie in afternoon and also at Mr. Mater’s.  Grace Gary is 9 years old today.

Wed. 20  At Parmer’s.  Mr. & Mrs. Tull, of Cambridge, were here today.

Thurs. 21  Went downtown in afternoon and called at Rose H’s.  Went to the Skating Rink in evening with Minnie W.

Fri. 22  Went out in the country, in the afternoon, to uncle Bill Weber’s with Minnie and stayed until dark.

Sat. 23  [This entry has pen mark decorations around it]  In the afternoon, without any “warning” who should come, but Jamie Carman:  how I hated to see him, but in spite of my heart’s protest, we “talked over, the past and now are “engaged” again.  I could not “hold out” against his  “pleadings” when I saw the tears, streaming down his cheeks and saw his whole body trembling, for very love of me.  Poor boy, I wish I could love him, but I know I’ll never love any one but Will, but I must bury my own heart now, and try to like Jamie all I can.  After we “made up” we went down town together, and Jamie seemed so happy.  Oh! how can I ever marry him.

[Page 85]

August     1884.

Sun. 24  At Parmer’s.  Oh! so lonely for I’m used, at least on Sunday, to being with a dear one and now to know I never will be again:  how can I tell Will what I’ve down, for he will be so disappointed, tho’ he wasn’t out of his other engagement.  I don’t love [triple underlined] Jmie and never can. [triple underlined]

Mon. 25  Minnie Weber called in eve and she & I called at Dr. Bulls for Idola Moore, Dola & I walked to the “Court house” square, with Minnie on her way home.  I told Minnie of my make up with Jamie; Minnie takes my part and favors Will.

Tues. 26  [This entry separated from above & below by wavy lines]  At Thompson’s awhile in the morning.  I wish Will had stayed here, then Jamie could not have had a chance to “coax” me back.  Oh! well I may get over it; a girl of 17 is not expected to know what or who she wants and is excusable for most anything she does.  I’ll try to be good to Jamie.

Wed. 27.  Idola Moore called to see me in afternoon.

Thurs. 28  Pa was down to see me today.  Emma & John Weber called too, to see me.  I spent the eve, at T’s with Mrs. P.

Fri. 29  At Parmer’s all day; so much more lonely, now there is no hope.

Sat. 30  Went down town in afternoon and got a letter from Will.  At Thompson’s in eve; they & Parmer’s are glad, Jamie “came on the scene”; they think that ends all between Will & I.  Harvey McClellan asked me to drive with him tomorrow and I said I would:  Jamie sent me word he was coming down but maybe I can run away, for I’d rather drive with Harvey.

Sun. 31.  Minnie Weber came early in afternoon, also Jamie Carman also Harvey McClellan, for the promised drive, and Jamie looked so pitiful, I had to fib to Harvey and stay at home with Jamie.  I think I have a few “too many strings to my bow”.  I will just have to drop Jamie again for I “can’t love him and don’t want him coming here.

[Page 86]

September        1884

Mon. 1.  [This entry separated from others by wavy lines]  Thompson’s & Parmer’s think I treated Harvey Mc badly, yesterday, but I didn’t “go to”.  I wish so many didn’t “fall in love with me”, or what=ever it is.  Cora Finch, Idola Moore & Ruby Whipple called to see me in afternoon.

Tues. 2  [This entry also separated by wavy lines]  Minnie Weber, came on “horse-back” in afternoon and I got on behind her, and we rode out in the country to her father’s and stayed until after dark:  and I enjoyed myself very much, if I am “engaged” to one, in love with another, and several more strings to my bow, I might spare.

Wed. 3.  Mrs. T. and children spent the evening here.

Thurs. 4  At Mr. T’s in the eve: a hot, windy, day.  A beautiful moonlight night.

Fri. 5  With Mrs. Parmer, spent the evening at Thompson’s.

Sat. 6  Went down town in afternoon, met cousin Will Sapp and meeting Minnie Weber, Will took usto Crampton’s Ice cream Parlor and treated us to ice cream.

Sun. 7  Cora Finch & John Crooks, came in the afternoon for me to go to Riverside Park with them.  We stopped at Cora’s awhile in eve and called at Mr. Mater’s, then brought me home

Mon. 8  Cora was up to see me, awhile in the morning.

Tues. 9  [Separated by wavy line]  At Parmer’s.  Got a letter from Will today:  he feels very badly to think I’ve gone back to Jamie but says Jamie has first right to me; poor Will is so unselfish, I know his heart is breaking so is mine and I never will marry Jamie.

Wed. 10  Called on Minnie W. & Idola Moore in afternoon and Minnie and Ella Boggs called to see me later in day.

[Page 87]

September        1884 

Thurs. 11  Mrs. Parmer took Hugh and went to Skating Rink in eve with Mrs. Thompson and I stayed home alone and took care of Baby.

Fri. 12  Minnie W. my dearest Chum was up to see me in evening.

Sat. 13  Called on Idola Moore few min. in P.M. and went down town and called on Mrs. Harter at Brettun Hotel, with Emma Weber.

Sun. 14  Jamie Carman, came to see me, just a little past noon and later he & I called at Dr. Bull’s for Idola Moore & Jess Kuhn and went to Riverside Park for the afternoon.  We stopped at Rose Hixon’s on our way home.  I knew Jamie wanted to have me all to himself, but I can’t bear, to be alone with him, for he “loves me to death” and can do nothing but tell me about it over and over, and I can’t bear to hear it; it is hateful to me, for I can’t love him the least bit in return and he overwhelms me with love I do not want.  I pity the, poor Boy, but that is all.  He stayed with me until “plum” midnight.  I’m glad he only comes down every two weeks.

Mon. 15  At Parmer’s:  they think I ought to marry Jamie at once, for think he is so nice:  too nice to lose.

Tues. 16  At Mr. Stretch’s awhile in the evening.

Wed. 17  Went down to see Cora F. in the afternoon and she & Carrie Louche walked up town with me and rode home with Jack Lacock.  We saw two, little niggers fighting and Jack said something to them and one of them threw an open knife at him, just missing him.

Thurs. 18  Minnie Weber took dinner with me today.

Fri. 19  At Parmer’s.  Wish Will would come over to see me and I know he wants too, but can’t get-off.

[Page 88]

Sept.       1884

Sat. 20  Went to “Sells Bros. Circus” in the afternoon with Jamie Carman.  Jamie stayed to supper with me in the eve and went home at 9 o’clock or rather to the Hotel, to stay all night.

Sun. 21  Jamie came to see me about 11 o’clock A.M. and stayed until in afternoon, when he went out home to the country.  I wish he would “get stuck” on some other girl;  I hate so to have him come to see me, that I can hardly treat him right; he must think I’ll make a pretty cold wife.

Mon. 22  At Parmer’s.  They think every thing of Jamie.  Wish I did.

Tues. 23  [Entry has a heavy dark line above and below it]  Aunt Emma Van Orsdol died today noon, leaving a pretty, little, 5 year old, daughter, Vella, that she gave us.  Uncle Will & Neal Anderson came in for me in the eve and I went out home to Pa’s.

Wed. 24  Went to Grandpa Anderson’s, with my folks, at 10 o’clock A.M. to Aunt Emma Van’s funeral.  She was buried at Floral.  Went home with Nelson Sapp in afternoon and stayed all night.

Thurs. 25  [Entry set apart with wavy lines]  Came back to town this morning with cousin Nelson Sapp.  My Will is over from Elk Falls.  I went to the Fair in the afternoon with Minnie Weber and me Will there and was so glad to see him, I cried.  Jamie Carman’s down too, but I wouldn’t let him come out to see me.  Minnie ate supper with me and then we went down town where we met Will & a fellow for Minnie and we all went to the Theatre, and took the longest way home afterwards.  I’ve been so happy with Will today.  Minnie always helps us to get together:  she is just the, dearest, best, girl and does everything for me.

[Page 89]

September       1884

Fri. 26  Jamie Carman came to see me in the morning and again in the eve, with Minnie, and I fibbed to him:  told him I went to the Theatre with the girls, but he had seen Will who told him, he had taken me, so I was nicely caught.  Poor Jamie loves me so much and I can’t love him.  I was so indifferent to him, that he shed tears.  I don’t mean to ill-treat him but I can’t like him, tho’ he is an awful good Boy.

Sat. 27  Went down town in the afternoon with Minnie W. but a hard rain came up and we didn’t go down to the Fair Grounds; we did a little, innocent “Flirting” for pastime, with Jim Jones, Frank Sidle & Bob Nipp, while waiting a chance to go home.

Sun. 28  Went with Minnie W. in afternoon to Rose Hixon’s and from there to Cora’s where we stayed until eve.  None of the P’s. & T’s. know I saw Will the other day.

Mon. 29  School opened this morning.  I went; am in High School with Miss Cora Reynolds as teacher.  Cora & I are going to Review Arithemetic of our own free wills, under Mr. Will Barnes of the “A Grammar Department”.  Prof. Gridley is Principal.  School was dismissed at recess, both A.M. & P.M.  In A.M. Cora F. & I went up town and to Mr Mater’s awhile.

Tues. 30  At School.  Went up town with Minnie after school in eve.

October

Wed. 1  At school:  went up town after school in eve with Cora Finch.  I know I’m going to like teacher.

Thurs. 2  [Entry set off by wavy lines]  At school.  Wrote a letter today to poor Jamie telling him, to release me from my engagement with him.  I can’t love him, so why go on this way.

[Page 90]

October      1884

Fri. 3  At school.  Pa & Ma were down today to have “adoption papers” made out for cousin Vella Van.  I don’t think they ought to adopt her at all; it is enough to keep her and alright, but I don’t want her adopted.  I ate dinner with them at noon at Mrs. Bobbitt’s Boarding House and took Vella up and hd her pictures taken then had to hurry to school.  Was at Thompson’s in eve with Emma Weber, who stayed all night with me.

Sat. 4  Went down town in the afternoon with Emma Weber.

Sun. 5  Jamie Carman came to see me, just past noon, and stayed until 10 o’clock P.M.  He has not yet received the letter I wrote him I know or he would not have come.  I did not tell him I’d written and tried to be kind, for I know, he will get it, when he goes home and will be heart-broken.  Minnie W. Ella Bobbs & Anna Hook, also called to see me.  I wish Will was here.

Mon. 6  Did not go to school today as I was sick with a cold.

Tues. 7  Went to school in afternoon only, and to P.O. in eve.

Wed. 8  At school.  Went to P.O. from school in eve with Cora Finch.  At Thompson’s in evening.

Thurs. 9.  At school:  we had much fun in school today, over Cora F, trying to get Lewin Plank’s attention and giving him a kick, to do it.

Fri. 10  At school:  Cora & I got excused in afternoon, after our “Rhetoric class, and went down town; called at Mr. Bliss’s and on Rose Hixson’s.

Sat. 11  Went down town in the afternoon.  At T’s in evening.

[Page 91]

October        1884

Sun. 12  Went with Anna Hook, in afternoon to Mr. Nichol’s awhile and then to Riverside Park for the afternoon.

Mon. 13.  In eve I went to Mr. Hunts and went with Minnie Weber up town, where we met, = two old friends from the country, - Harry Allan who went with me and Alfred Savage, who went with Minnie, and after the Grand, Torchlight, Parade of the Republican Rally, we all four went to Mannings Opera house to the “speaking”.   ‘Twas after midnight when we got home, but just had a jolly time.

Tues. 14  At school.  Spent the evening at A.J. Thompson’s.

Wed. 15  Went to school in afternoon only.  Went to P.O. after school and to see Rose Hixson, with Cora F.

Fri. 17  At school.  Spent the evening at Mr. Thompson’s

Sat. 18  At Parmers.  Went to the Skating Rink in the eve with Ruby Whipple and just had a jolly bunkurn [?] time, but I don’t dare skate because Pa doesn’t allow me to.

Sun. 19  Minnie Weber came in the morning and staid all day and night with me.  Had a mouse chase in the morning, in which, the cat caught two, Minnie one and me one.

Mon. 20  At school and was tardy this morning.

Tues. 21  At school.  Called at Mrs. Nichol’s after school to see Max Hook, who is very low with consumption:  it is too bad; she is only 26.

[Page 92]

October       1884

Wed. 22  [This entry has a heavy black line above and below it]  Only went to school this forenoon:  was at Mr. Nichol’s at noon.  Max Hook died at 11 o’clock last night.

Thurs. 23  At school.  Went to Mr. Mater’s & Frank Finch’s, from school with Cora.  Jimmie Finch 15 years old today.    [Entry has a large, dark, capital  “B” in front of it.]

Fri. 24  At school.  I would love to see Will tonight.

Sat. 25  At Mr. Parmer’s:  they think Will & I’ve “played out” but we haven’t.

Sun. 26  Spent the afternoon at Mr. Thompson’s.

Mon. 27  At school:  We have jolly, good, times at school.

Tues. 28  At school.  I’ve made a mash on Conard Hoover or rather he, on me, but Will is the [triple underlined] one.

Wed. 29  At school.  I don’t like “Algebra” at all.

Thurs. 30  At school in forenoon:  was none in afternoon so Cora F. Minnie W. & I went down town to see the Democrats Parade and to Mannings Hall to hear Gov. G.W. Glick, speak.  Of course the Democrats thought he was good, but we girls are Republicans and just hated him for lying so, about the Republicans:  a young wife & mother, lost her Baby’s stocking at the speaking and we girls had much amusement over it:  we’re always seeing the funny side.

Fri. 31  At school.  Like school very much.

November

Sat. Nov. 1  My Dear, old Will, came over from Elk Falls today and sent me a note, so I met him, sown town in eve at Court House and went to the Theatre with him.  I have to meet him in secret always now.

[Page 93]

November        1884

Sun. 2  At Parmer’s.  Ruby Whipple here for dinner.  Minnie came in afternoon.  Jim Finch came in afternoon with a note from Cora wanting me to come down but the folks mistrusted Will was home and I dared not go, but I wasn’t to be beaten and in eve Minnie Weber, pretended to go home, I went to my room, and the folks went to bed, and soon there was a low call of “Mattie” at my window, from Minnie; I pulled off my shoes, stole lightly down stairs and out the door and was soon with Will, hid behind the hedge at the gate.  Wasn’t I happy tho’.  He staid sometime, then took my dear Minnie home.

Mon. 3  At school until noon.  I went down after dinner and met Will at P.O. where soon Minnie Weber & Frank Spring, met us with a “double rig” and we all drove 12 miles out to Akron, to cousin Lulu Roger’s, where she had a party in honor of her 18th birthday.  Rained on us hard most of  way, but we had a splendid rig and kept dry:  it was 12:30 A.M. when we got home and how I did enjoy myself with Will.  The folks don’t know he is over from the “Falls”, I told them I was going to the Party after school with another fellow, but “all is fair, in love and war”, if it was a fib.

Tues. 4  At school.  Very little studying tho’, as it is Election Day, and teachers & pupils alike, - being almost everyone, Republicans – are very much interested and Politics, more than lessons, were discussed.  Prof. Gridley, went down town, real often for us, to get the latest returns.  God grant the Republicans may gain a grand victory and elect Blaine & Logan, President and Vice-Pres. of the United States. Over Cleveland & Hancock     Democrats

[Page 94]

November     1884

Wed. 5   At school.  Very tired & sleepy.  Not over my Party yet.  Teacher, whipped Harry Schofield today, but only made him worse

Thurs. 6  At school.  Went down town in eve after school with Cora Finch:  they all want Will & I to marry.

Fri. 7  At school.  In eve after school, drove up to Green Valley, 16 miles North of here, with Dell Stalter, her mother & two little brothers, to a dance, at her sister’s Lou Snyder:  Got there in good time and commenced dancing at 8 o’clock and such a jolly time as we had.  Jamie Carman was there, and I had to dance with him, but not one word, was said, about our recently broken engagement, tho’ I knew how much he felt, by the way his hands trembled, as he took mine in dancing.  Poor Jamie, I’m sorry for him.  Dell & I staid all night.  Dance broke up at 3 A.M.

Sat. 8  About 10 A.M. Dell and I walked to her mother’s from Snyders and at 4 P.M. all left for Winfield again and when about half way, met Pa, who had been at W- and I went home with him to Floral, where my folks have moved, about 4 miles from Prairie Grove.  Went to meeting at Baptist church in eve with sisters May & Belle & little Vella.  Charlie Fletcher a young colored man – Republican – was shot & killed in Winfield this eve, for “hurrahing” for Blaine and Logan, by Mr Burghe, who is a Democrat and was drunk.  Fletcher shot Burghe badly before dying.

Sun. 9  At home at Floral.  Went to meeting and S.S. in forenoon at Christian church with sister Belle.  In afternoon, our neighbor, Mr. Thirsk and brother took me to uncle Bill Webers, 2 ½ east of Winfield where I staid all night.  Have had a pleasant day at home.

[Page 95]

November        1884

Mon. 10  At uncle Bill Weber’s until 11, A.M. when I walked in to Mr. Parmers.  Went to school in afternoon.

Tues. 11  At school; have taken recess away from us:  darn it [triple underlined] think we are too noisy:  I think our lungs need exercise, as well as our brains.

Wed. 12  At school.  I do miss Will so much, wish he would come over again.

Thurs. 13  At school.  At Thompson’s in eve.  Packed my trunk when I went up to bed, for I’m going to “run away” from Parmer’s and find a new boarding place.  They are fighting Will all the time and I have to meet him clandestinely when ever he comes over to see me, and I’m going to leave.  Wonder what Pa will say.  Will is better than the “P’s & T’s”.

Fri. 14  Went to school in forenoon.  Anna Boomershine was in from the country and took dinner with me at Parmers after which, I played “hookey” from school and went downtown with her and had our pictures taken together.  Met Cora in eve after school and went to J.R. Clark’s to see, if I could not get to stay with them, then C. & I called at Mr. Smith’s & Dr. Well’s then I staid all night with Cora.  Wonder what Parmer’s think.

Sat. 15  At Mr. Finch’s all day except few minutes in A.M.  Jimmie Finch took Cora & I to Mr. Clark’s and Mrs. C. not being very strong, with two Babies thought I could help her a good deal in the care of them and go to school, so now “I’ve run away”, that is way I’m to pay my Board and still go to school.  Went to town with Cora in eve and then to Clark’s to stay all night and make my home awhile.  [Capital “B” in the margin]  Little Hugh Parmer is 5 years old today.  Mr. Clark’s seem very nice.  Have to little girls Ada & Ora.

[Page 96]

November      1884

Sun. 16  At 11-A.M. Minnie & Emma Weber called for me and we drove out in the country to their home; returned at 3-P.M. stopping awhile at Mr. Henry Mounts and Mrs. Lily Wooden’s and then home to J.R. Clarks.  [Capital “B” in margin before this sentence]  Mrs. J.H. Finch is 45 years old today.

Mon. 17  At school.  At P.O. at noon.  Snowed in eve, the first, of the season.

Tues. 18  At school.  Snowed until 10 o’clock A.M.  At P.O. at noon.  Like my new home very much.

Wed. 19  At school.  At P.O. at noon.  To Mr. Cochran’s on an errand for Mrs. Clark and at F. Finch’s awhile in eve.

Thurs. 20  At school.  I want to see Will, so much.

Fri. 21  At school.  Visited Grammar Room No 2 – taught by Miss Lois Williams my old teacher – in afternoon to hear the Friday P.M. exercises.  Went up town in eve with Emma Weber & Ruby Whipple and wrote a letter to my “sweet William”, before I went to bed.

Sat. 22  Went downtown in P.M. for Mrs. Clark.  Rained all day, and snowed some, in the evening.

Sun. 23  In P.M. Emma Weber came and we went to John Weber’s and Mrs. Emma Hook’s who were not home, then to Mr. Mounts for the afternoon.

Mon. 24  At school.  Harvey McClelland took me to school this A.M. in his Buggy.  We have fun at school going thro’ Gymnastic exercises.

Tues. 25  At school.  Called at F. Finch’s with Cora at A.M. recess.  At P.O. at noon.  I like to stay at Mr. Clark’s they are all so pleasant.  Mr. Chark’s brother a quiet young man lives with them.

[Page 97]

November    1884

Wed. 26  At school until noon, when it closed ‘till after “Thanksgiving”.  Pa came in and I went out home with him in P.M. to Floral.  In eve went to Christian church with sisters May & Belle, where Rev. Ingram is holding a Revival meeting.

Thurs. 27  At home.  Went to visit the school here, in P.M. taught by Miss Mary Randall.  Went to the Baptist church at night to meeting, with sisters.  Rev. Toach preached.  Had a nice time with the young folks.

Fri. 28  At home all day.  Mr. Edwards, took May, Belle & I to Literary at Prairie Grove, in the eve where we had the jolliest time, but I wanted Will.

Sat. 29  At home all day.  Little, Vella has Diptheria in a mild form.

Sun. 30  Went to S.S. and meeting at Christian church in P.M.  Nellie Baldwin & Kirk Thompson at our house for dinner and in P.M. they, May, Belle & I went to the woods for a walk.  Just had a splendid time.  Cousin Will Sapp & Jamie Carman came in eve and I was awfully rude to Jamie.  I let him sit in house and never spoke to him at all tho’ very cordial to Will.  I am afraid to treat him “white” for he thinks I’m encouraging him again and I won’t marry him.  I went to meeting at Baptist-church with cousin Will and sister Belle went with Jamie.  I wish Jamie hadn’t come.

December

Mon. 1  Pa brought me to town very early, so I was at school in good time and all day.

Tues. 2  At school:  cousin Will Rogers is 15 years old today  [“B” in margin]

Wed. 3  At school.  Minnie Weber & Zan Wilson wanted me to go to a dance with them this eve, but I didn’t want to, so didn’t.

[Page 98]

December       1884

Thurs. 4  At school.  Mrs. Conn & Harvey McClelland were here.

Fri. 5  At school until noon, only.  Bert Plunket – my first little bequ – is 18 years old today.  How dreary life will be, if not shared with Will.  Some, say I will yet find many a beau, I’ll like better, but I know I won’t.   [Large “B” denoting “birthday” in margin]

Sat. 6  Went down town in the afternoon, expecting a letter from Will, but was sorrowfully disappointed.  Harvey McClelland is 23 years old today and cousin Ella Weber is 10 years old.  [Another “B” in margin]

Sun. 7  At Mr. Clark’s all day.  Went to meeting at M.E. church in eve with Ruby Whipple and Mrs. Conn.

Mon. 8  Stayed home today and made me a new dress.

Tues. 9  At school.  Called at Mr. Mater’s in eve with Cora F.

Wed. 10  Didn’t go to school today:  I’d like to see Will.

Thurs. 11       “    “   “     “         “    Very cold and snowed all day.

Fri. 12          “      “    “     “        “    Ruby W. & Harvey Mc here.

Sat. 13  At Mr. Clark’s.  Mrs. A.J. Thompson 35 yrs old today.

Sun. 14  “    “       “

Mon. 15  At school.  Went to meeting at M.E. church in eve with Mrs. Clark, and left Mr. C. to care for the Babies.

Tues. 16  At school until noon.  My dear Will, came over today and gave me a most happy surprise.  I played “hookey” and spent the whole afternoon, with him at his father’s and went to the Theatre in eve with him, and he didn’t hurry home after, we come home from the Theatre to Mr. Clarks:  I’ve been so happy all P.M.

Wed. 17  Didn’t go to school today for Will was here to see me.  I went to a “Ball” with him in eve and had such a good time with him, as I always do.

[Page 99]

December      1884

Thurs. 18.  Didn’t go to school today, for Will was here.  In eve went to a Dance at Mr. Hodges, on east 9th Ave.  While waltzing, another couple jostled against us and pushed my elbow right thro’ a nice glass door, and of course Will paid for it.  Oh! we did have such a jolly good time and it was after 1 o’clock when we got home.  Will was so happy, and so was I, but had to bid him good-bye as he goes home in A.M.

Fri. 19  Stayed at home to rest, after my three nights “disapating”.  Went to school in afternoon tho’.

Sat. 20  Went out to old Prairie Grove in the afternoon with Mr. Wiemer, Josiah Calvin & Elfy White and staid all night with Elfy.  Very stormy and cold.

Sun. 21  Called at uncle Joe Anderson’s in A.M. but not finding them home, walked a mile, up to Grandpa Andersons where I found them, and spent the day, then came home with uncle Joe’s and stayed all night.

Mon. 22.  At Mr. White’s, few minutes in A.M. then walked three miles over home to Floral, to stay thro’ the vacation for the Holidays.  A very cold day.

Tues. 23  At home all day.  In eve went to Library meeting at school house, with sisters May & Belle and Anna Graves & Susie Ferguson; had a good time.

Wed. 24  At home all day:  am glad to be with my sisters.  Pa, with a crowd, is in the Indian Territory on a Deer Hunt; he goes most every Fall on a big hunt.

Thurs. 25  At home, and happy with my sisters but unhappy with out Will, and makes Christmas rather dull to me.

[Page 100]

December     1884

[Series of wavy lines setting this entry apart.  Also has a “B” in the margin]

Fri. 26  At home all day.  Pa got home this eve from a three weeks hunt in the Indian Ter.  5 fine Deer, 12 very large, wild Turkeys and much small game, were the result of the Chase.  Ed Smith is 19 years old today.

Sat. 27  At home, except few minutes in eve.  I went to P.O. with Jane Weimer, Bertie White & sister Belle.

Sun. 28.  At home all forenoon:  at noon, went home with Mr. Thompson’s folks, from church here to their home at Wilmot.  Emery & Sumery Savage 18 today.  { “B” in margin]

Mon. 29  At Mr. J.R. Thompson’s all day & night:  in eve went with Kirk Thompson & his cousin Nellie Baldwin, to Summit school house to preaching.

Tues. 30  At Mr. Thompson’s, at Milmot all day, having nice visit.

Wed. 31  At Mr. Thompson’s all A.M.  Went to Mr. Phoenix’s in P.M. and took supper with them, after which Kirk & Lennie Thompson, Nellie Baldwin and Emma Talioferro, brought me home to Floral and we all went to a Party at Mr. Steven’s, it being a surprise on Raliegh S.  We just had a jolly good time and got home in the “wee small’ hours of morning.  I came home with Mrs. Edwards who Boards with Pa’s:  sister’s both having beaux.  May with Layman Gilbert, Belle with Raleigh S.  We watched the “Old Year out, and the New Year in” and had such a splendid time.  This has been a happy year to me for it brought me a dear, good, Boy Will.  I know he loves me as much as I do him and tho’ not engaged, I have every reason to think we will be.  I the New Year will make me happier than I’ve ever been.

[Page 101]

 

1885        JANUARY  [large, ornate, dark print]    1885

Thurs. 1  At home all day:  Began the “New Year” good by going to Prayer meeting in eve, at Baptist church, with Rose Hooker, May & Belle & little Vella, and Susie Ferguson.  Cousin Will Sapp came in eve to get me to go to a dance, at his brother Nelson’s, but I wouldn’t go, because my Will F. couldn’t be here to go with me and I know Jamie Carman would be sure to be there and I must keep away from him.

Fri. 2  At home all day.  In eve, Lyman Gilbert for May, Raleigh Stevens for Belle, Rose Hooker and Anna Graves for me, all came, to go to a party or “Taffy-pulling” at Mrs. Sallie Harts.  There was a large crowd present and we had a splendid time, but I enjoyed the Party at Steven’s more.  Anna Graves and I came home at 1o’clock A.M.  Anna stayed all night with me.

Sat. 3  Pa, brought Anna & I to town in the morning.  Anna & I went down town in P.M. from Clarks.  Lettie Davis, Ruby Whipple, Mary Pierson, Abbie Ates and Mrs. M.J. Conn were here at C’s.

Sun. 4  At Mr. Clark’s until 4 P.M. when Anna Graves came and we went walking, down by the river and saw such large crowds skating.  In eve Emma Weber, Anna G. & I went to meeting at Presbyterian church.  Rev. Kirkwood preached.  Anna Graves stayed all night with me.

Mon. 5  At school.  Cora Finch & I went to Mr. Mater’s in eve to see Mrs. M. who is very sick:  found her a little better.

Tues. 6  At school.  Cora F., Lettie Davis & I called at Mr. Mater’s after school.  Mrs. Mater is very low, and can’t live long.

[Page 102]

January         1885

Wed. 7  At school.  Spent the eve at the Brettun Hotel with cousin Emma Weber, who is “sewing” there.

Thurs. 8  At school.  Nettie Waugh, - a school-mate here – was married this eve, to a Mr. Lippard, an old man, but rich, and “money goes” always.

Fri. 9  At school.  Called at Mr. Mater’s in eve, with Cora F.

Sat. 10  Went down town in P.M. with Minnie Weber and meeting Rena Hooker, we three girls took in the town.  In eve Emma Weber & I went to the Skating Rink.  Oh! how I wish Will would come over.

Sun. 11  After dinner today, Jimmie Finch came and said Rena Hooker & Belle Sweetman, were at their house and Cora wanted me to come down, so I went with him, and who did I find there, beside Rena & Belle, but my own dear, Will.  I never was so surprised and what a happy, jolly, time we all had that afternoon.  In eve, Rena, Cora, Belle & Will all came home with me and at church time, Belle S. Will & I went to meeting, at Baptist church, after which Will & I took B. home and then Will came home with me and staid talking, until after 1 o’clock A.M.  I’ve been so happy today, with Will and he was happy too.

Mon. 12  [This entry surrounded by “hearts”]  At school ‘till noon when I went to P.O. with Cora F. and meeting Will there, they both insisted on my going home with them for dinner, which I did.  At 4 P.M. Cora had to go up town, and so it left Will & I alone, just the chance he wanted, and after Cora left, he told me, he had broken, his engagement, with the other girl, because he loved me more, and then asked me to marry him.  I was so happy, I cried.  I don’t think there is two happier people any [continued on page 103]

[Page 103]

January                        1885

Where, than Will & I are.  After the “Proposal” he walked part way home with me, then went up town and came back bye Clark’s to bid me good-bye,:25 P.M. train, to Elk Falls again.  I hated to have him go, but have something to look forward to now; a time when I’ll be with him always.  I believe I’m the happiest girl on earth.  I’ve never been so happy in all my life, before and Will seemed brimming over, with joy and happiness.

Tues. 13  At school until after my Grammar class in the P.M. when I got “excused” and came home and at 6 P.M. went to the Opera House to Rehearse in the Play, “The Tennessee Scout” to be given by the G.A.R. by “home talent”, under management of L.D.Dobbs, who is also the Author of the Play and travels with Mr. Devendorff, Mr.Cooper and Mr. Johnston, taking “home talent” for rest of Play.  Jessie Stretch, as “Miss Alice Coleman”, a Nurse, Hattie Andrews, as “Bessie Fox” a housemaid,” Cora Finch, as “Aunt Jemima” and I as Maria Carey were the only girls in the play, except the 9 Tableaux girls.  I was highly complimented, on my acting, by all.  After “Rehearsal” Cora F. came home with me and staid all night.

Wed. 14  At 10 A.M. went to Cora’s and at 2 P.M. she & I started out to hunt up “Fableaux girls”.  Went to the school house, Mr. Brown’s, Mr. Scotts & Mr. Slatps [?] and succeeded in getting 8 and promise of one, Cora then came home with me, and at 6:30 P.M. we went to the Opera House, to Rehearsal, after which Jimmie Finch brought me home.  This has been a very disagreeable day, raining and freezing, as fast as it fell.

[Page 104]

January        1885

Thurs. 15  At Mr. Clark’s.  Went to the Opera House in the eve to Play in the Tennessee Scout, this being first night.  I was most highly complimented by the Manager, L.D. Dobbs, the Soldiers and loudly cheered, by the Audience.  All did just splendidly, but I had the funny part, and had to rush into my lover’s arms and kiss him on his “return from the war”.    Every one said I was so “original”; maybe they think, I have not had a , little, practice before I went into this play, ha! ha!  Frank Waverling was my lover, in the play, and all the Soldiers told me, they envied him.  I had compliments enough tonight, to turn many a head.  Mr. Clark took me to the Opera House and Mr. Trump brought me home after the Play.

Fri. 16  At Mr. Clark’s, Mr. Trump took me to the Opera House in the eve, to take part again in the Play.  I was “applauded to the skies and back”  and the G.A.R. Post, all made a great deal over me.  We girls all wore “Soldier Caps” during most of the Play and were prettily dressed, I wore my cap thro’ all the Play, at the request of the Soldiers who said it “become” me very much.  The Play is said to be the best, that has ever come to Winfield; everyone speaks highly of it.  Mr. Clark brought me home after the play.

Sat. 17  At Mr. Clarks.  Went to Mr. Trumps in the eve and went with them to the Opera, to Play again in the Tennessee Scout, this being the last night.  Compliments came to me from every side and introductions were sought by more than one.  I [continued on next page]

[Page 105]

January        1885

Was told the Soldiers were all in love with me.  I didn’t try to attract anyone.  I only tried to do my part as best I could and so succeeded in making many friends.  I think it was the part I played that was, so popular, instead of me.  After the Play was over, the Soldiers all came and shook hands and bid the “Soldier Girl” – as they called me- goodbye.  Mr. Dobbs the manager bid me good-bye telling me I had done my part, well, had pleased the audience and pleased him, then shook me by the hand saying, “God bless you, my girl, I hope we may meet again, good-bye” and then we parted, all speaking a kind word, and “shaking hands” with me as I left the Stage.  I have been very happy thro’ all this, but one dear name has ever been in my heart, had my constant thought; thro’ it all there was a constant wish for Will.  I came home from the Play with Mr. Trump’s and then ran across the street home.

Sun. 18.  At Clark’s all day; tired & sleepy from the weeks work and excitement.

Mon. 19  At school.  I still hear myself complimented.

Tues. 20  At school.  Sister Belle 15 yrs old today.  Dear little sister, I would love to see her.

Wed. 21  At school.  Minnie Weber took supper with me.  Got a good letter from Will today.

Thurs. 22  At school.  Wrote a letter to Will today.

Fri. 23  At school until until [repeated] noon.  Spent the P.M. with May Frederick an, old time friend.

[Page 106]

January         1885

Sat. 24  At Clark’s.  Making me a new dress.  Has been snowing for two or three days and the snow has been made “good use of” today, as every few minutes the “tinkle of sleigh-bells” are heard passing, making me think of the song “Isn’t it pleasant with your sweet-heart riding in a Sligh”.  It would be pleasant enough for me – if my sweet-heart was here, - without “riding in a sleigh”.

Sun. 25  [Heavy black line before and after this entry]  Went for a short walk in afternoon with Lettie Davis & Jennie Wells.  Mr. Welch, who took part in the Play – Tennessee Scout – last week was, accidently shot and killed this morning by his room mate.

Mon. 26.  At school.  Had examination in Grammar today and my “standing” was 91%.  Pretty good I think, considering how little I study.  I have Will, “on the brain” too much for study.

Tues. 27  At school.  What a happy surprise I had this morning while on my way to school.  I met my own dear Will, at the corner of Main st. & E – 8th Ave and he walked to school with me:  he came over last night.  In eve, he & Cora came and we three went to the Skating Rink, and had a jolly time.

Wed. 28  At school.  Went to Mr. Finch’s early in eve to see Mr. Finch, who is confined to his bed by a stroke of Paralysis.  Will brought me home at 8:30 P.M.

Thurs. 29  At school until 10:30 A.M. when our room was dismissed and I came home.  Went up town in P.M. and in eve to a Dance at Mr. Lett’s with Lettie Davis & her fellow Lee Johnson:  Had such a jolly time and got home at 2 A.M. never missing a dance the whole evening.

[Page 107]

January       1885

Fri. 30  At school all forenoon.  Lettie Davis & I spent the afternoon at Mr. Finch’s.  Mr. F’s not so well today, but was cheerful and joking calling me his daughter, Mrs. Finch; of course I got to talk to Will, but not much as he has to be almost constantly at his father’s bedside.

Sat. 31  Lettie Davis & I went up town in afternoon, where I saw many of my old acquaintances from the country.

February.

Sun. 1  Went to Mr. Finch’s in the afternoon and found him very low:  hardly any one admitted to the room, but I was and he knew me.  Came home just at dark, riding as far as P.O. with Mrs. Thompson.  Spent the evening at Mr. Trumps.  Mr. T. walked home with me at 8 o’clock P.M.

Mon. 2  At school until 3 P.M. when I got excused and went to see Mr. Finch = found him better.  Will walked home with me at 4 o’clock P.M.

Tues. 3.  At school.  Cora Finch, Ida Kuhn & Jane Smith are 17 years old, today.  Lettie Davis & Elinor Weber are 14 and my mother – if living- would be 39.,

Wed. 4  At school.  Went to the Skating rink in the eve with Will, but it was so crowded, we didn’t stay, but came home and Will staid until 10:30, and we just had the “jolliest chat”.

Thurs. 5  At school.  Didn’t get to see Will today.

Fri. 6  At school until noon.  Hattie & Mrs. Trump spent eve here.  Seen Will at noon; his father is a little better.

Sat. 7  At Clark’s, except little while in afternoon, I went up town.  Got a letter from Bert Plunket, and he sent me his picture.  Bert, “isn’t in it” any more.

[Page 108]

February      1885

Sun. 8  At “C”s and such a lonesome day & night.  Will could not come up, for his father is very low.

Mon. 9.  At school.  Jimmie Finch came up, for me, in the eve and I went home with him for the eve and had a very pleasant time with Will, & Cora and Frank Green and Will brought me home at 9:30.

Tues. 10  At school.  Will came in the early eve and we walked down to Lettie Davis, for awhile, and Lettie came home with me, for supper and Will went home.  Minnie Weber came, and after supper, Will F & Frank Green came and we all went to the Skating Rink.  Minnie staid all night with me.

Wed. 11  At school.  Don’t think I’ll go much longer tho’.

Thurs. 12  At school until noon.  Staid home in P.M. to make preparations to go to a dance in the eve.  Lettie D, Laura Barr & I went over together, as it was at a friend of ours, just across the street from Lettie’s, at Mrs. Kinney’s.  We had a “jolly, good, time and danced until 1 o’clock.  Will Windsor walked home with me.  He says, I stole his heart”: well it was unintentional.  Will W. is a jolly boy and I’ve known him ever so long but I can’t be “engaged” to him as he wants me too.  I’m engaged to another Will, but he could not leave his father to attend the dance.

Fri. 13  At school until noon.  In P.M. Ida Kuhn & I “ played Hookey” and went to see Idola Moore.  Anna Graves, Will & Cora Finch and Frank Green spent the eve with me and with Dick, Mr. & Mrs. Clark we all played cards and had such a jolly evening.  Cora came early and staid for supper, as also did Anna; the boys came later.

[Page 109]

February     1885

Sat. 14  Went up town in the afternoon with Lettie D. and Anna Graves.  Snowed and was very cold in eve.

Sun. 15  Will Finch came and took me to his father’s at 3:30 where we staid, until church time, when he & I and Cora & Frank Green, went to meeting.  C. & F. to the U.B. and Will & I to the Baptist church.  Will & I staid up and talked till 1 o’clock after we got home.

Mon. 16  At school.  Will F. & Frank G. called few minutes, in late afternoon.  After supper Will came and took me down to see his father, stopping few minutes at Lettie Davis’s.  Will brought me, home at 8:30 P.M.  The “Firebells” rang at 10 o’clock and the Fire was in Mr. Case’s, Carpenter shop just one block from us.  Building saved but damage heavy.

Tues. 17  At school.  Jennie Wells, Lettie D. & I went to Mr. Eastman’s, for an hour, in early eve.  A big fire at 9 o’clock P.M. totally destroyed Mr. Case’s dwelling house and contents, fire supposedly, set by some enemy, or one who had a spite against him.

Wed. 18.  At school.  Harvey McClelland and his mother came in eve; she went to church; Harvey & I played cards until 10:30.  Lettie D., Lee Johnson and Jennie Wells came and wanted me to go to a Dance with them, but for once, I preferred playing cards.

Thurs. 19  At school until noon.  Frank Green, brought Cora F. up to see me, in early eve.  Later he came again with my, dear, Will and we all went to the Skating Rink.  How happy I am with Will.

Fri. 20  At school until noon.  Was none in our room in afternoon so I was home, at Clark’s [continued on next page]

[Page 110]

February     1885

Sat. 21  Went to P.O. in afternoon and got ever so many letters went being a very loving “Valentine letter” from Jamie Carman; poor boy, I wish he didn’t care so much for me.  At 3:30 P.M. Will came and took me to his fathers, and later he & I with Cora & Frank G. went to S.K. R.R. Depot, where Will & Frank, took the 5:25 P.M. train for Elk Falls.  It nearly broke my heart for I may not see Will again, till our wedding, this Fall; I’m so lonely without Will.

Sun. 22  At C’s.  Richard C. & I played cards in the eve.

Mon. 23  At Mr.C’s.  Went to the “Central Hotel” in eve and staid all night.  Am going to help Mr. Axtel, until he gets another girl.  I must get work of some kind to do, for Will & I are to be married this Fall and I will have to get my clothes, for it will be against my folks wishs I know/

Tues. 24  At the “Central” all day.  In the eve, went with Mary Pierson, John Hubbell, Becky Hultz, Buck Hart, & Abbie Ate, to Ed. Donnell’s to spend the evening.  Will Collin’s – Ed’s room-mate – sang for us, while Ed played the Guitar, and also the organ, Mary Pierson helping to sing.  We also played cards, coming home at 10:30 P.M. Ed Donnell walked home with me, to the “Central”.

Wed. 25  Called at Mr. Clark’s & Mr. Finch’s few minutes in the morning.  In eve went with , Mary Pierson and John Hubbell, to a Ball at McDougal Hall.  We had such a splendid time.  Frank Herrod taught me the new, Military Schottiche.  Mr. Will Windsor walked home with me, after the Ball.  The other girls, kissed their boys, good-night, but I would neither kiss, nor be kissed.

[Page 111]

February       1885

Thurs. 26  At the Central.  I’ll be glad when Will & I are married.

Fri. 27  At the Central till noon, when Pa came for me to go out home.  I hated so much to leave Winfield and my many friends, but had too, as Pa says they need me at home, so bid folks good-bye, went to Mrs. Clark’s and Mrs. Trumps and Mr. Finch’s and bid them good-bye, then to school-house and got my Books and came home to Floral with Pa.  Got a letter from Will today noon.

MARCH

Sun. 1  Went with Pa, Ma and cousin Vella Van [?], over to Grand-pa Anderson and staid all day and while there Carrie & Belle A. & I went up to the old Farm, “Sunny Slope” where we used to live; the old, farm is going to wreck

Mon. 2  At home.  Washed a large washing today.

Tues. 3  At home.  In eve went to Library-meeting, at the school-house, with sister’s, May & Belle, & Anna Graves and Lura Hart.  Oh! dear how lonesome it is out here.

Wed. 4  At home.  I don’t believe I can stay much longer in this little, lonesome country village.

Thurs. 5  Pa’s “moved” today from John Caspar’s place to Dan Maher’s farm.  Tired tonight from moving.

Fri. 6.  At home.  Bud Goodwill, Charlie, Sue, Anna & Johnny Ferguson, come down and spent the evening with us.

Sat. 7  Pa & I went to Winfield in A.M. with John Caspar.  I called at Mrs. Clark’s & Mrs. Trump’s, then got Lettie Davis and went to Cora Finch’s for dinner, Mr. F. is little better.  In P.M. Cora, Lettie & I came up town, met Pa, coaxed him to let me stay all night with Cora.  Frank Green, Cora & I spent eve with Lettie Davis.

[Page 112]

MARCH        1885.

Sun. 8  Cora Finch & I went to S.S. at U.B. church in the morning after which to the Baptist church to Mrs. Houck’s funeral and then called at Mr. Mater’s, finding Mrs. Mater, just, barely alive.  After Dinner, Lettie Davis, & Fred Dunham came and Lettie & Frank, Fred & I all went to the Park to go Boat-riding, but boatman being gone, could get no boats, so took a ramble thro’ the woods, and came out, by West road bridge, where we saw an Indian Camp; coming back thro’ the woods or Park went to A.T.&S.F. R.R. bridge where we saw another Indian camp and Indians preparing their dinner.  After stopping at the Mill-dam awhile, came thro’ town, to Cora’s again and in eve, Cora, Frank & I went again to Lettie’s and got her, and started for the Colored church, but didn’t know where it was, so went to Mr. Clark’s awhile, got Richard Clark and all took Lettie home, then Richard & Cora, Frank & I went back to Mr. Finch’s where I staid all night.               

Mon. 9.  Cora Finch, Frank Green – her cousin - & I, went for a walk, in the morning, calling at the Courier Printing office to see Fred Dunham, it being his 14th Birthday, then calling at Mrs. Greer’s, Mr. A.J. Thompson and going to the Mounds, east of town, then home to Cora’s.  At 5 o’clock P.M. I went to Mrs. Davis’ and in eve went to Mr. Lett’s to a dance, with Lettie & Noah Davis and their mother.  I dearly love dancing and we had such a nice time tonight.  I staid all night with Lettie.

Tues. 10  In the morning Lettie & I called at Mr. Lett’s and Mr. Finch’s, then with little Chester Davis we took dinner at Mr. Clark’s.  I then went to F’s again; Cora & I called at Rodocker’s Gallery and I had some pictures taken, then went home with Pa and in eve went to Library meeting, with sisters’ after which Bert Freeland walked home with me.

[Page 113]

March     1885                         Floral, Kansas.

Wed. 11.  At home.  Sue & Annie Ferguson were here, helping to write a “Paper” for Literary, or Library-meeting.

Thurs. 12.  At home.  How lonesome, this little village is.

Fri. 13  At home.

Sat. 14  In afternoon called at Mrs. Edward’s with Sue Ferguson; meeting Lura Hart at the Store, with her called at Mr. Irwin’s.  In eve May, Belle & I went to Mr. Ferguson’s until 10:30.

Sun. 15.  “Run into” Mr. Ferguson, few minutes, just after breakfast, and Charlie gave me his picture; Later Ida Hedric came and with May & Belle called at Ferguson’s for Sue & Annie and went to S.S. and meeting at Christian church, May & Belle went to Baptist.  I went home with Sue for dinner, after which, Lafe Maxwell, Richard Johnson, Bud Goodwill, Bert Freeland & Charlie Roby came and spent the afternoon; we had a jolly time and in evening I rode Lafe M’s horse to church, he walking with Sue.  After meeting Bert Freeland walked home with me.  I don’t like him.

Mon. 16  At home.  In eve went to a “Party” at Mr. Ferguson’s with sisters May & Belle and Carrie Anderson.  So cold not many present, but had, Oh! such a good time.  Bert Freeland walked home with me, after the Party.  There was, a, most, beautiful, Partial eclipse of the Sun, today lasting from 10:35 A.M. to 12:20 P.M. giving us a good long look.   [Margin has 3 drawings of the sun depicting the eclipse]

Tues. 17  At Mr. Ferguson’s for dinner and most of afternoon writing on the “Literary Paper”.  Went to Literary in eve with May & Belle.  Bert Freeland walked home with me.  Had a “jolly bunkum” time at Literary.

[Page 114]

 

March.       1885

Wed. 18  At home with a very bad cold, from being out so much these cold nights.  My Will is 23 years old today.

Thurs. 19  At home

Fri. 20       “     “      In bed ‘till noon, as I’m not very well.

Sat. 21  Elfy White spent the afternoon with me and went to P.O. with her in eve and got a letter from Will.

Sun. 22  In morning went to S.S. with sisters, stopping on our way, for Sue & Anna Ferguson.  We also staid for meeting, it being at the school house.  Went home with Virrilla Roby for dinner where I staid until 4 o’clock P.M. when I was most happily surprised, by seeing a load of my Winfield friends (Will Finch, Lettie Davis, Frank Green, Laura Barr, Richard Clark and Cora Finch) drive up, for me.  They took me over home, where we only just stopped then I went to Winfield with them and staid all night at Mr. Finch’s.  What a jolly drive we did have.

Mon. 28  Cora & I went up town in A.M. and calling at Mr. Clarks met Will & Richard C. at the gate.  Will, Cora & I then went to Mr. Finch’s, stopping at Mr. Trump’s and Davis’ few minutes.  Will had to go back to Elk Falls this eve, so Cora & I went to Depot, with him, where we were met by Frank Green & Richard Clark; the train being late, we all went to Mr. Clark’s awhile then back to Depot, where bid my Boy, good-bye and went home with Cora, where later Frank came for me and Richard for Cora and all went to the Theatre which we all enjoyed very much.  I wish Will could have gone too.

Tues. 24  Went to Mrs. Trumps for dinner, calling at Mrs. Waldron’s with her.  Went back to Cora’s after dinner [cont. next page]

[Page 115]

March.             1885

and at 5 o’clock P.M. Frank Green, Dick Clark, Lettie Davis & Laura Barr, all drove out home with me, getting to Pa’s at 7 P.M. where we had supper and spent a most happy evening.  At 10 P.M. the rest drove back to Winfield leaving me in this lonely, country, village.  It rained all the way home on us but had a closed carriage and kept perfectly dry and had an awfully jolly time, ‘twas bright moonlight for them to go home.

Wed. 25  Was at Mr. Ferguson’s awhile in the afternoon.  In eve went to a “Festival” at the Baptist church, with sister May and Sue & Anna Ferguson, and we just had a splendid time.  Bert Freeland walked home with me at “mid-night”.

Thurs. 26  home.  Went to Prayer meeting in eve at Baptist church with sisters, and Sue & Anna Ferguson, after which Bert Freeland walked home with me.

Fri. 27  The last day of school, and Elfy White came and she & I went to school with my two sisters.  Elfy & I took a walk at noon.  School closed at 2 P.M. when sisters & I came home.  In eve, they & I, went with, Sue, Anna & Johnny Ferguson,  Charlie, Lizzie, Virrilla, Frank & Wallis Roby, Icy & Lelia Cottingham, to a comic, little show, by a ventrilloquist, at the school-house; “twas good for the kind, and tho’ over at 10 P.M. ‘twas raining so hard, the whole crowd staid until 1 A.M. when it commenced snowing and all went home, Bert Freeland walking with me.

Sat. 28  Called on horseback, in afternoon, at Mrs. Harts, Mr. John Anderson’s, Jack Yarbaugh’s and Tom Dicken’s.

Sun. 29  Edith Stone & Jessie Thirst here for dinner.  At 2 P.M., Frank G., Dick Clark, Cora F. & Laura Barr, came from Winfield, for the afternoon.  Minnie Freemole here too:  had such a jolly time.  Bert Freeland & I called at Mr. Rakestraw’s a few minutes in eve then at Ferguson’s.

[Page 116]

March     1885.

Mon. 30  Was at Mr. Roby’s few minutes in A.M.: in P.M. called at Mr. Edward’s, Cole’s and Irvin’s.

Tues. 31  Went on horseback, to uncle Joe Anderson’s in A.M. where staid for dinner and at 2 P.M. went to Mrs. Whites, in eve Elfy White got on her horse and rode back to Floral with me, both going to P.O. where I got a letter, from Will.  Later in eve May, Belle & I with Icy Cottingham went to the school-house, to Literary it being the last night till next Fall.  I went to Mrs. Edwards, for Minnie Freemole after we got to the schhol-house; there was a “fake show” after Literary, by a couple of traveling men; ‘twas “no good” and the boys would have “egged” them, if they hadn’t “got out”.  Bert Freeland walked home with me.

APRIL

Wed. 1.  At home.  Sister Belle and I went to Mr. Ferguson’s for about an hour in eve.  This little village is a lively place, but lonely to me, with out my Winfield friends.

Thurs. 2.  At home.  May, Belle & I went to Mr. Edward’s awile in the eve and later to Prayer meeting at Baptist church, after which, we came home together, for once not bringing any beaux.

Fri. 3.  In morning went on horseback, over to Prairie Grove to the last day of Mr. Hunter’s school: had a big dinner at noon and a jolly, good, time, still ‘twas a little lonely to me, as there are many strange faces, and many old ones gone, since I attended school here, one year ago.  Went home with Eliza Johnson for supper, after which called at Mr. Adam Weber’s few minutes, then went to the school house to an “Exhibition” give by the school: ‘twas splendid and the house packed.  I rode home with Ma & the girls, - May & Belle – and Pa rode the Pony home;  got home at 1 A.M.

Sat. 4.  At home.  Went to P.O. in eve, with sister Belle, Sue and Anna Ferguson and Minnie Freemole.

[Page 117]

APRIL                       1885                   Floral, Kansas

Sun. 5  Went to S.S. in A.M. at Christian church, after which with Minnie Freemole, Minnie Larimar, Maggie Wilson, Sue & Charlie Ferguson, Lura Hart and Anna Graves, I went home with Icy Cottingham, for dinner and staid until church time in eve, when we all came to church together.  Rev. J.H. Irwin preached.  We just had a splendid [six underlines] time at Mr. C’s, this P.M.  After meeting in eve, Bert Freeland walked home with me.

Mon. 6  Commenced teaching a short term of school this morning; so rainy looking, only 13 scholars present.  I don’t know whether I can change myself from a “romping tom-boy” to a , sober, little, school ma’am”, or not, but I can try.

Tues. 7  Teaching school.  Sister May, Carrie Plunket, Sue Ferguson and Mrs. Mollie Yarbaugh visited my school today.  Staid all night with Minnie Freemole at Mr. Edwards.

Wed. 8.  Teaching school.  Went to a “Party” at Mr. Seigler’s, in the eve, with Bert Freeland:  had a jolly time at the  party, but quarreled with Bert coming home and won’t go with him again.  I never did like him any too well.

Thurs.  9.  Teaching school.  Went to prayer-meeting in eve, with May & Belle and Mr. Ferguson, Sue & Anna, stopping for Minnie Freemole, after which Lyman Gilbert, walked home with May & Bert Freeland thought to spite me by walking home with sister Belle, I walked behind and all alone.  Bert will find me independent enough, and soon see, how little I care about him.

Fri. 10  Teaching school, and like it real well; find some of my pupils quite mischievous.  Staid all night with Minnie Freemole.  After supper she & I went to P.O. and Bert F. walked with us, or rather Minnie for I never spoke one word to him; he puts himself in my way all he can. [?]

[Page 118]

Floral, Kans.       [Five, heavy, black, vertical strokes]   April   1885

Sat. 11  Came home from Mr. Edward’s at 10 A.M. and in afternoon Minnie Freemole, Anna Ferguson, sister Belle & I went down on Mr. Hedrick’s place fishing and when got there, found Mr. Nunnemaker, Mr. Watson, Dug Dalgarn, Charlie Nunnemaker, Richard Johnson and Bert Freeland, there.  I did not fish any, but sat in a pretty, grape-vine, swing and watched the rest; not many fish were caught after we got there, as there was too much talking and laughing, but I never spoke, one word to Bert.  Went to meeting at Christian church, in eve with sisters.

Sun. 12  Went to S.S. in A.M. with Dug Dalgarn, Carrie Watson and sister Belle, after which I went home with Sue F. for dinner.  Billie Hart took Sue & I to New Salem to S.S. at 3 o’clock P.M. after which we came back to Mr. Ferguson’s, Billie went home and in eve Lafe Maxwell, Sue F., Dug Dalgarn, Charlie Ferguson & I went to meeting at Baptist church, after which Billie Hart walked home with me.

Mon. 13  Taught school.  Went to Mr. Edward’s on horse back, in eve.

Tues. 14  Taught school.  Went to P.O. in eve with Sue & Annie F., Minnie Freemole, sister Belle & Vella Van.  Staid all night at Edward’s with Minnie Freemole.

Wed. 15  Teaching school.  Like my school real well.

Thurs. 16  Teaching school.  Went to Prayer meeting in eve with sister’s and come home alone, but walked with Sue & Charlie F. as far as their house, which is very close to ours.

Fri. 17  Teaching school.  Staid all night with Minnie F.  Went to P.O. in eve with Minnie, sister Belle & Eliza Johnson.

Sat. 18  Went to Winfield with Mr. Edward’s, going thro’ [cont. on next page]

[Page 119]

April              1885

New Salem and to Mr. Thirst’s 2 ½ miles S.E. of Weir [?] only stopped there few minutes.  I took dinner with Mrs. Clark afterward calling on Mr. Trumps and Davis’ and Lettie went with me to Mr. Finch’s.  Cora came up town with us, where we met Laura Barr, and we took in the town, meeting many of my old friends.  Got home again at dark and after supper May, Belle, Eliza Johnson, Charlie, Sue & Anna Ferguson and I went to Capt. Stevens where we spent the evening singing.  Charlie Ferguson walked home with me at 10 o’clock.

Sun. 19  Went to S.S. in A.M. at Christian church.  After meeting went home with Ida Hedric for dinner.  Later Charlie F., Lafe Maxwell & Jimmie Cottingham came and Ida & I put on the Boys, hats and spurs and pitched “horse shoes” with them, and turned the rope for them to jump.  In eve I rode Lafe’s pony and Ida, Charlies, to church, the boys leading them for they are very, very, wild – a little like their riders I’m afraid – after meeting Upton Curfman walked home with me.  I can’t go with Upton for he is so dignified and proper and he told me, or gave me the hint, that he was looking for a wife.

Mon. 20  Didn’t teach today as the “water” is so high, few could get to school; have had heavy rains.  I went on horse-back, to uncle Zeke Rogers, for dinner, then to cousin Nelson Sapp’s, Grandpa Anderson’s, uncle Joe Anderson’s and Mrs. Whites, then home:  found the Creeks very high, but dared to “plunge in” and cross.

Tues. 21  Home.  Rained very, very hard all day.  Creeks are out-of bank now.

Wed. 22  Went to school house till 11 A.M. but no scholars came as rain and high water prevented.  Elfy White came in P.M. and we went to P.O. on horse back.

Thurs. 23  At home, until late afternoon, I went up to Mr. [Cont. on next page]

[Page 120]

APRIL

Ferguson’s awhile; played “horse shoe” with Charlie F. against Henry Howard and Anna F.  In eve went to Prayer – meeting, with Charlie, Sue, & Anna F. and sister Belle.  Charlie Ferguson walked home with me after prayer meeting.

Fri. 24  At home: finished making Belle a new dress.

Sat. 25  Made 8 cakes, today for my birthday Party on Mon.

Sun. 26  Went to S.S. in A.M. at Christian church with Sue and Anna F. and May & Belle, after which we went to the Baptist church to meeting, and then I came home alone.  After dinner rest of the folks went away, and left me alone until evening, when Charlie Ferguson came and took me to meeting at Baptist church.  This is my 18th Birthday, and this morning when I came down to Breakfast, sister Belle & little Vella were waiting for me, to give me a “whipping”, but I “piled” them down on the floor and sat down on them, until they promised to let me be.  We had a big tussle.

Mon. 27  At home making preparations for my Birthday Party tonight.  I had sent over 100 invitations but it rained awfully hard and Creeks so high, only 34 got here, but we had just the jolliest, best time.  Everyone said they had a most splendid time.  I was dressed in white and received compliments from every side.  Also many handsome presents.

Tues. 28.  Teaching school.  Staid all night with Minnie Freemole.  A very, beautiful moonlight night.

Wed. 29  Teaching school.

Thurs. 30     “            “       Went to Prayer meeting in eve with Sue & Anna F. and sisters after which Sue & I came home alone the other girls had Beaux.

 

[Page 121]

May       1885

Fri. 1  Teaching school.  Staid all night, at Mr. Edward’s with Minnie Freemole.  She & I took a walk after supper.

Sat. 2.  Teaching school, to make up for Monday.  Just as I reached home, after school, who should ride up, on horse-back, but that dear, boy, Will, in company with Jamie Carman, who came to show him the nearest way, Jamie is a noble boy, for not many would take their rival to see one they loved as dearly, as Jamie does me.  Jamie went home.  Will & I took a short walk and later went to Mr. Edward’s and for a walk, to the Creek, from there.  His father is worse and he had to come home so rode out 12 miles to see me and made me very happy, by doing so;  had to go home tho’ at 7:30 P.M. and I went to a Party, at Mr. Freemole’s, then, up at Lone Tree, 8 miles north of here, with Sue & Charlie Ferguson, Minnie Freemole and Lafe Maxwell.  Came home at 1:35 A.M. had a jolly time.  The Party was given for Anna Dunham.

Sun. 3.  Went to S.S. and meeting in A.M. with Sue Ferguson and May & Belle, after which Charlie Roby walked home with me.  Layman Gilbert & Anna Ferguson, came for dinner, and later Bert Freeland, Charlie & Sue F., Lafe Maxwell & Icy Cottingham came and staid until church time, when all went home, as a heavy rain came up.  Bert & I “spoke” today for first time since our quarrel.  I was awfully disappointed when it rained, for Will was coming out to see me, but the storm prevented his doing so.

Mon. 4  Teaching school.  A beautiful day.

Tues. 5  Teaching school.  Staid all night with Minnie Freemole where Charlie Roby & Bert Freeland came and spent the eve.  Charlie & I playing cards against Minnie and Bert.

[Page 122]

MAY        1885

Wed. 6  Teaching school:  had a, little, visitor, at school today in the person, of little, 4 year old Olive Cole, a sweet, little, girl and cute as could be.

Thurs 7  At home as it was too stormy for any one to go to school.  Commenced Snowing at 6 A.M. and snowed hard until noon, when it set in to rain for rest of day & night.  This part of Kansas was never known to have a “snow storm” in May, before and this a very hard one, did little damage.

Fri. 8.  Teaching school.  Staid all night with Minnie F.

Sat. 9  Minnie Freemole & I rode to Winfield in A.M. with Mr. Sargeant and daughter; called at Davis’ and took dinner at Mr. Finch’s, Mr. Finch knew me, tho’ very low.  Lettie came and She, Cora, Minnie & I called at Frank Finch’s and with Anna Dunham went to Kelly’s Gallery where all but Lettie  had our pictures taken together.  Lettie & I then went to Mr. Barr’s and with Laura B. went to Mr. Clark’s where I staid for supper and later, Lettie & Laura came again bringing Will with them, but could not stay.  John Ferguson came and we girls played cards with Dick Clark and John F. then the Boys took us to Mr. Barr’s where Lettie & I staid all night with Laura.  [Heavy black line separates the above entry from the next one]

Sun. 10  Dick Clark came and told us Fr. Finch died at 9:5 this A.M. so Lettie, Laura & I went to F. Finch’s for Minnie Freemole and went to Mr. Finch’s to take our last, look at the poor man.  I loved him almost as my father; he was Will’s father:  it nearly broke my heart, drove out home with Mrs. Freemole, Mezzie & Minnie at noon.  Minnie came to Pa’s about 4:30 and went to Baptist church to meeting in eve, after which, Charlie Roby walked home with me and he was full too, on “hard cider” some of the other boys were too.  Didn’t know it till started home, or he wouldn’t got to come.

[Page 123]

May                 1885

Mon. 11  Home.  Too much rain & “high water” for school.

Tues. 12  At home.  Went to Edward’s and staid all night with Minnie Freemole.  Charlie Roby came in eve to see me and Dick Sheafor, Minnie and we all went for a walk, then home to E’s again where we, sent the boys home, for I’m in no good humor with Charlie, for getting full the other night.  After they went home, Jim Jones called to see me and Bert Freeland, Minnie, and we staid up talking until 2 A.M.  Jim Jones, being an old acquaintance of mine from Winfield, that I haven’t seen for a long time. 

Wed. 13  At home.  Had to give up school on account of so much rain and high water; pupils couldn’t get to school.

Thurs. 14  At home.  Went to Prayer meeting in eve with my sisters and Sue, Annie, & Johnny Ferguson, Henry & Mattie Howard and Ed Hart after which May & I came home together; sister Belle had a bean.

Fri. 15  Home; raining hard; creeks up very high.

Sat. 16  home.  Still raining.  Creeks out of banks and all over the bottoms.  Finished two quilts today; getting ready to marry this fall and not a soul, knows Will & I are engaged; I suppose of course, there’ll be “kicking”

Sun. 17  Minnie Freemole came to dinner, after which, she, my sisters & I went to Mr. Ferguson’s and with Sue, Anna & John F. Nettie Dunbar and Geo. McLaughlin, went down to the creek to see how high the water was and took a long, ramble thro’ the woods, gathering many pretty flowers, and returning were joined by Rolly & Tad Stevens and Henry Howard and later at Mr. Ferguson’s by Layman Gilbert, Edith Stone Laura Graves and Lafe Maxwell & Ed Hart.  We all had a delightful eve at Mr. F’s.

[Page 124]

May 1885.

Mon. 18  At home, rained hard in A. M.  Showered all day.

Tues. 19  On horseback, called at Mr. Stone’s and Edward’s in evening.

Wed. 20  At home.

Thurs. 21  Went to the “Store” and called at Edward’s in morning went to Prayer meeting in eve with May, and Sue & Anna Ferguson, after which, Minnie Freemole and Bert Freeland, walked home with me.

Fri. 22  Minnie Freemole, came in the afternoon and I went home with her and staid all night.

Sat. 23  Sue Ferguson & I went to Winfield in early A. M.  with Mr. Robbin we called at Mr. Clark’s, Barr’s and Davis’ then went to Mr. Finch’s for dinner after which Cora went up town with us; Sue went home Cora & I called at Mr. Mater’s, Haight’s Brown’s and Shigley’s.  In eve John Ferguson called for me and Dick Clark for Cora and we all went down to the Camp of Colored U. S. Soldiers, who are on their way from Oklahoma to Ft. Riley, this state.

Sun. 24  Went to S. S. in A. M. to U. B. church, with Cora.  John Crooks walked with Cora and John Edmundson with me, almost home, after S. S.  In P. M. Cora, Jim F. and I went to Lettie Davis, where Charlie Gathewood came, to see Lettie, and they, Jim Finch & I went for a walk to the Soldier’s Camp; Cora went home, where we went later, find Charlie Jenkin’s there with C.  All went home at eve, and Dick Clark and John Ferguson came and took Cora & I down town for ice cream.

Mon. 25  Cora Finch and I called at Frank Finch’s Mr. Stretch’s and Prof. Limerick’s in P. M.  In eve Allie Knowles came and he, Cora Jim & I went for a walk.

[Page 125]

May 1885

Tues. 26  With Cora at home all day and night as it rained  Dick Clark and John Ferguson called on us in eve.

Wed. 27  Went to W.R.C. Hall in after noon where I was iniated into the womens Relief Corps,” after which I called at Mr. Barr’s and took supper with Cora Finch at Mr. Clarks, after which Dick C. & John Ferguson walked home with us to Cora’s, where Charlie Jenkins called to see Cora and Allie Knowles me, so we dismissed Dick & John and Charlie & Allie spent the evening with us.  I’ll be glad when I’m married for all these “beaux” are such a “bore” to one, yet we are old friends and I dare not offend.  Mrs. Finch went to Elk Falls this eve, where a little Baby girl was born to her daughter, Hattie Barr.  God bless the happy mother.  God bless the darling Babe.

Thurs. 28  Cora & I spent the afternoon and took supper with Mary Pierson at Mrs. A. J. Thompson’s, after which we three called on Belle & Becky Hultz at the Commercial Hotel.  Later on starting home we met Dick Clark & John Ferguson who walked home with Cora & I and spent the evening with us.

Fri. 29  At Cora’s, Allie Knowles, Omer & Gertie Shigley, Lula and Mrs. Brown called to see us.  I staid all night with Lettie Davis.

Sat. 30  Met Cora at Beck’s Photo Gallery in A. M. where we had some pictures taken, with Allie Knowles, then she & I called at ‘Haight’s, ‘Woods’ & Tomlin’s, for flowers this being “Decoration Day.”  I took dinner with Lettie D. after which went to W.R.C. Hall and marched with them to the Opera House where, Rev. Barnard Kelly, delivered on splendid address then all marched to the Cemetary – procession over 2 miles long – where 22 soldier’s graves were decorated.  I went back to Lettie’s and in eve Will & Ira Shell took, Lettie, Laura Barr & I up town and treated us to ice cream and oranges.  I with Lettie all night.

[Page 126]

May 1885

Sun. 31  At Mrs. Davis’ until after dinner when Dick Clark Cora Finch, John Ferguson & I went for a drive.  We drove thro’, Hackney, Victor, Constant and Tannehill to Arkansas City where we took supper, at the Ninth Ave, Central Hotel, after which we took a drive over the City and then home, which we reached at 10:30 P.M. and I staid all night with Cora at Mrs. A. J. Thompson’s.  Had a lovely drive, but Arkansas City is too Sandy; don’t like the town at all.

June

Mon. 1  In morning Cora Finch & I called at Mr. Woods, Mr. Samm’s and Mr. Davis’.  I went to Mrs. Mounts for dinner after which Mary Mount-Gross & I called on Mrs. Scott & Mrs. Nichols.  I staid all night with Mary at her father’s.

Tues. 2.  In A. M. called at Mrs. Barr’s.  Spent days at Davis.  Lettie D. & I called at Mrs. Browns in eve and coming home, met Lee Johnson who walked with us to Mr. Lett’s where we spent eve with Laura Thomas & Frank Harrod.

Wed. 3  Lettie D. Laura Barr & I spent the day at Mr. Craig’s.  In eve Lettie & I went “walking” with Jim Jones & Rob. Nipp: beautiful eve.

Thurs. 4  At Mr. Davis’.  Will & Ira Shell spent the evening with Lettie & I and about the time to say good-night, we got to throwing water on one another and kept it up, until all four, were completely drenched.

Fri. 5  At Mr. Davis’.  In eve Lettie Davis, Laura Barr Sallie Johnson & I went to Holiness meeting at the :Tabernacle” after which Mac Dolgarn walked home with me and Dick Clark with Lettie.

[Page 127]

June 1885

Sat. 6  At Mr. Davis’ until after dinner when Lettie & I called at Mr. Silliman’s then went up town where we met Pa, sister Belle, Minnie Freemole and Lyman Gilbert and I went out home with them.  I’ve had such a jolly two weeks visit in Winfield.  After supper at home, sisters May & Belle and Sue & Anna Ferguson & I spent eve, at Mr. Edwards.

Sun. 7  Went up home – 8 miles – with Minnie Freemole at Lone Tree, for the day; after dinner we went with her folks to meeting, at Lone Tree, school house.  Rev. Woodside preached a splendid sermon, after which we drove back to Floral; in eve sister Belle and I went to meeting at Christian church and after a good sermon by Rev. J. H. Irwin, we both joined church.  I will be Baptized next meeting day, which will be two weeks; sister was Baptized in Baptist church last winter.  After church I rode Jimmie Cottingham’s horse home, he walking with sister Belle.  I gave Ed Hart and Bert Freeland the “G. B.” this eve.  Bert seems determined to go with me.  I don’t like him.

Mon. 8  At home; had a hard wind, rain & hail stormy this A. M.

Tues 9.  At home.  Staid all night at Edward’s with Minnie F.

Wed. 10  At Edward’s till middle of P. M. when came home and in eve went to “Singing” at Baptist church, with sister Belle, Sue, Charlie & Johnny Ferguson after which Charlie F. walked home with Belle & I.

Thurs. 11  Spent the afternoon with Ida Hedric.  Went to Prayer meeting in eve with sisters and Sue & Anna F. after which Belle & I walked home together.  Dear sister Belle is so sweet.

[Page 128]

June 1885

Fri. 12  At home all day.  Staid all night at Mr. Edward’s.  Belle went away this morning saying she was going to see Ida Hedric.  I believe she has “run off,” for she has threatened to do so several times.  Our Stepmother is so cross we can hardly live together and dear Belle is too independent to take much from her.

Sat. 13  Came home from E’s. early this A. M. only to find my suspicions of last night true, my darling, sister Belle has “run off.”  I got on a horse, early as could and started out to find her went to Mr. Hedric’s, Uncle Joe Anderson’s and Mr. Whites  Effy White rode back to Floral with me, where we called at Mr. Stone’s and to Edward’s where we staid until the mail came in and then went to P. O. from there with sister May, Sue & Anna F. and Minnie Freemole.  Then went home, without any traces of Belle.  I never undressed all night but lay day after mid-night, tho’ I could not sleep.  No one knows how unkind our stepmother is to us.  God watch and guard thee, with tender mercy darling, sister and bring you safe home again.

Sun. 14  May, [Vella] & I went to Mr. Edwards in A. M. and he took me to Winfield to hunt up my dear Belle.  I took dinner with Lettie Davis after which I went to Mr. Freeland’s at Commercial Hotel where I found my darling sister and Mr. Edwards took us back to Floral, where we arrived in time for church and Belle & I went together to the Baptist  church.  Belle didn’t want to come home at all, but I coaxed so hard she had too.  I wish our Stepmother was kinder to us; poor Belle and rest too have to take some pretty hard talk.

[Page 129]

June 1885

Mon. 15  Went to Winfield in A. M. with Mr. Ferguson, to get me a new dress; took dinner with Mr. Clarks after which went up town with Dick and meeting Sallie Johnson, went to Mr. Davis’ with her, and from there back home to Floral.  Got a pretty Pink dress

Tues. 16  At home.  Staid all night at Mr. Edward’s.

Wed. 17  Home.  Come home from E’s early in A. M.

Thurs. 18 “

Fri. 19  “  Staid all night Edward’s with Minnie Freemole.

Sat. 20  Came home early from E’s, went to meeting at Christian church in eve, with May & Belle.  After which George McLaughlin walked home with me.  Rev. Frazee preached a splendid sermon.

Sun. 21  In A. M. went to S. S. at Christian church with May & Belle and after a good sermon by Rev. Frazee, the whole Congregation and some others, went to the old Baptismal place on Timber Creek, near John Bush’s, where I was Baptized into the Christian church by Rev. J. H. Irwin.  It was about 1 o’clock and a most beautiful day; the bank of creek was a solid mass of people to see me Baptized and everyone said, I looked so “sweet and pretty,” and “took it” so calmly & quietly, and never saw any one Baptized so nicely.  I rode to the Creek with Bert Plunket & his folks and after changing my clothes at Mr. Bush’s, Pa brought me home, with [Vella], Belle & Minnie Freemole who took dinner with us.  Minnie, Belle & I spent the afternoon at Ferguson’s and in eve went to meeting again, where Rev. Frazee preached again and Belle & I came home together.  There was an awful large crowd at church this evening also this A. M.

[Page 130]

June 1885

Mon. 22  At home.  May & I went to P. O. in evening.

Tues. 23  At home.  Staid all night at Edward’s with Minnie F.

Wed. 24  Come home from E’s after dinner.

Thurs. 25  At home.  Went to Prayer meeting in eve with May, came home with Belle.

Fri. 26  “  “

Sat 27  Pa took Sue Ferguson & I to town this morning.  I called at Mr. Clark’s, Mrs. Barr’s and went to Davis’ for dinner.  Had such a good time today and drove home about 5 oclock.

Sun. 28.  In A. M. went to Baptist S.S. with sisters and cousin Will Sapp after which, went home with Sue Ferguson where, after dinner Will Files came and took me for a drive and brought me back in time for church where I went with Sue F. & Minie Freemole. Frank Sidle walked home with me after meeting

Mon. 29  Spent the day at Mr. Ferguson’s.

Tues. 30 At home.

Wed 1 “  “  July

Thurs. 2  “  “  Went to Prayer meeting in eve with May & Belle and Sue & Chas. F. after which Frank Sidle walked home with me.

Fri. 3  Pa took me to Winfield in morning, to Mrs. Limericks where I am to Board, for $3.00 per week and attend the “Normal Institute,” went to Lettie Davis in P. M. and with Laura Barr, called at Mr. Clarks.  I staid all night with Lettie and we spent eve playing cards, with her uncle Lete Barr.

Sat. 4  At 7 A. M. Will Shell, Laura Barr, Ira Shell Lettie Davis & I, with Bud Paris for driver left for Arkansas City to spend the “Fourth”

[Page 131]

July 1885

Arrived there at 10 A. M. and on account of the large crowds, didn’t go out to the Picnic Grounds, but went to the Central Hotel, where got our dinners then drove about the City until 3 o’clock P. M. when we drove to the Ball ground to see a game of Ball between the Winfield “Cyclones” and the Arkansas City, “Borders,” twas a hotly contested game, resulting in a grand victory for the Winfield Boys.  Hurrah! for Winfield.  Took supper at same Hotel and left for home at 8:45 P. M.  Have had a most happy day.  Saw so many old friends and twas a lovely day.  Arkansas City is not near so large as Winfield and so awfully sandy, still quite a pretty, little place tho’ can’t compare with Winfield.  Saw, such large crowds of Indians today.

Sun. 5  At Mr. Davis’ till 2:30 P. M. when Lettie & I called at Mr. Barr’s and Laura & Lettie went to Prof. Limericks with me, where I staid all night.

Mon. 6  Went to school at 7:40.  Prof. Limerick, opened school with few remarks, & with Mr. Merriman as organist and Mr. Frank Haughey, singing at organ, all joined in singing Doxology, after which Prof. Gridly read from Bible and all joined in repeating The Lords Prayer, and singing “Jesus Lover of my soul,” after which Normal was opened by Prof. Gridly and 96 teachers enrolled.  In P. M. went down town with Stella George & Mary Taylor.  Went to school again at 4 P. M. & Prof J. N. Wilkinson took charge and list of enrollment reached 106.  Called at Mr. Barnes in eve with Marian Hunt after which I went home with her and spent eve with she & Ida.  I anticapate a very pleasant time Prof Limerick, Wilkinson, Gridly, Barnes and Miss Ella Kelly are the teachers.  

[Page 132]

July 1885 Winfield

Tues. 7  Took a walking before breakfast with my room-mate, Stella George.  Went to Normal at 7:10 home at noon and back again at 4 P. M. to 6 P. M.  Home it late in P. M. to avoid heat thro’ middle of day

Wed. 8  Went to Normal at 7:20 A. M.  Went to W. R. C. meeting at 2:30 and back to Normal at 4 P. M. when a note was brought me by H. G. Norton, which told me that Will Finch was waiting in the hall below to see me.  I went down, and we went walking and I went to Depot with him, as he took 5:25 train back to the Falls.  He belongs to the Elk Falls Base-Ball team and they were over here to play against the Winfield Boys.  There is a little coldness setting in, between Will & I.  No telling how things will turn out yet. We each go with someone else.

Thurs. 9.  Went to Normal at 7:30 with Stella George and again at 4  In even went to the Normal social at McDougal Hall, with Stella George & Hattie Martin & cousin.  Took a Promenade with Clem Bradshaw and he took me out to Axtel’s for Ice cream.  Had just the jolliest time.  Give Clem, “G .B.” and came home as I went.

Fri. 10  Went to Normal at 7:30 and at 11:30 A. M. were all marched to the Court house to hear Miss Kuhlmann, of Emporia Lecture on “Kindergarten” work.  In P. M. Stella G. & I called at Mr. Clark’s & Mr. Frederick’s, then went to school at 4 P. M.  In eve called on Cora Finch & she & I went to spend eve with Mary Pierson & John Hubble at A. J. Thompson’s  They all walked home with me at 8:30

Sat. 11  At Mr. Limerick’s – 902 E 9 Ave – all day.  Sister Belle, Jessie Thirst & Cora F. called to see me in P. M.

Sun. 12  Went to meeting in A. M. with Prof Limerick’s

[Page 133]

July 1885

family and Stella G. to Presbyterian church.  Spent P. M. with Emma Weber at Judge Torrance’s and Lettie Davis called, when I went home with her and later, she & I with Will & Ira Shell & Laura Barr went up town for Ice-cream.  I staid all night with Lettie.

Mon. 13  Went to Normal at 7:30 A. M. & 4 to 6 P. M. after which Stella George & I called on Alma Rogers at her Boarding place.

Tues. 14  Went to Normal at 7:30 A. M.  P. M. session was held in the Christian Church.  Mr. Wallace and S. W. Norton called on Stella & I in eve.  They are two, Normal boys.

Wed. 15  Frank Haughey walked to, and from Normal with me, this A. M.  P. M. session again in Christian Church

Thurs. 16  Went to Normal. P. M. session in Court House.  Jennie Cochran & I called on Alma Rogers in eve and later Stella G. & I went to Baptist church to hear Prof. J. N. Wilkinson lecture on “Fiction,” twas just splendid.  Am having jolly times here.

Fri. 17  At Normal.  After P. M. Session, went down town with Stella G. & Cora Beach.  Have such jolly times.  175 now enrolled, and I never have had such jolly fun.

Sat. 18  In P. M. rode down town with Cora & May Beach, when I met dear sister Belle & Anna Graves and with them called at Mr. Davis’,  Later came up town, met H. G. Norton who walked out to Mr. Limerick’s with me  Pa & Belle called later and took me out to Floral.  It was so warm, May, Belle & I took quilts and slept in the yard, on the grass all night.  The R. R. thro’ Floral, since I left, which will “liven up” the Village a little.

[Page 134]

July 1885

Sun. 19  Went to Christian church in A. M. to S. S. with sisters after which Lyman Gilbert walked home with May.  Bert Plunket with Belle and Frank Sidle with me.  Lyman staid to dinner.  Went to meeting in eve with Frank Sidle, who is an old school-mate.

Mon. 20  Pa brought me to Winfield very early and went to Normal at 7:30.  P. M. session in Christian church.  Called on Alma Rogers in eve, who went to P. O. with me.

Tues. 21  At Normal.  Jim McClelland & Cora Beach walked home from P. M. session with me and in eve took me to Presbyterian church to hear Rev. Kirkwood Lecture on “Obedience to Law.” After which in church basement an ice cream & black-berry social was given.  Oh! we did have such a splendid time and coming home, such fun with a little white, kitty that followed us.  Twas a most beautiful, moonlight night, and we had such fun.

Wed. 22  At Normal.  In eve went home with Alma Rogers for supper and we came back at 7:15 to “Singing” at school-house.  At 8 P. M. went to meeting at Christian church; after the sermon Stella G. was Baptized into the church, after which Mac Dalgarn walked home with me.

Thurs. 23  At Normal.  After P. M. went up town with Cora Beach and Jim McClelland, then home.

Fri. 24  At Normal in A. M.  No P. M. session today.  In evening went to McDougal Hall, with Cora Black & Stella George, to hear Prof. Jay of Wellington lecture on “Our Boys,” which was just splendid; was a social after the Lecture and then Jim McClelland brought us home.

[Page 135]

July 1885

Sat. 25  About 7:15 A. M. nearly 140 of we Normalites met at S.K.R.R. Depot and took 8:30 train for Oxford, Sumner Co, where we were to meet the Normalites from Wellington and Picnic together  A half hours ride brought us to Oxford, a pretty little Hamlet of about 200 inhabitants situated on west bank of Arkansas River.  Found a cozy four roomed school house, from which Stella G., Alma Rogers, Jim Mc & I walked down to the river.  The Wellington’s train was late and only about 50 came, at 1:30.  Our choir of 26 – myself included – furnished the music.; we had talks by Prof. Wilkinson, Davis Wilkinson & Rev Reider of our town and Prof. Jay Williams & one other of Wellington.  Were quite “Royally” entertained by the Oxford folks and returned to Winfield on the 5 o’clock P. M. train  In eve called on Mrs. Clark with Jim McClelland.  I’ve just had the jolliest best time today. 

Sun. 26  Winnie Limerick & I called at Mr. Allison’s for Alma Rogers and we went to Riverside Park, for the P. M.  On eve Winnie & I called at Mrs. Clark’s to see little Ora, who is very sick.  Just after church in eve Cora Beach & Jim McClelland came and staid couple of hours.  These beautiful, moonlight, nights, make me think of last summer when Will use to come to see me.  Why should trouble come between us, but it is surely coming.  I can see it not far off.

Mon. 27  At Normal.  Called and went to P. M. session with Alma Rogers, after which Cora & Jim walked home with me.  Oh! we do have such jolly times at Normal.  I’ll be sorry when it closes next Friday; just think, four long weeks of flirting with the Normal boys.  What could be more fun.

[Page 136]

July 1885

Tues. 28  At normal.  Called and went to P. M. session with Alma Rogers, my normal Chum.  Drove out to Floral, to an ice cream social, in eve, with Will Files and returned at 3 A. M.  I just had a splendid time; just as near, perfect a time as could be.

Wed. 29  At normal.  Staid for meeting of Teachers Association after P. M. session.  Called on Ella Johnston and Mrs. Clark in eve.  Each grade of the Normal had their pictures taken today, by Mr. Kelly.

Thurs. 30  At Normal.  Called and went to P. M. session with Alma R.  In eve with Mary Taylor & Ella Johnston, called for Alma and went to the normal social at McDougal Hall.  Jim Mc & Cora B. took me to get ice cream, and then walked home with me.  I surely enjoy life.

Fri. 31  Last day of normal, and flirtation with normal Boys are at an end.  All assembled at 11 A. M. to have a talk with our instructor Prof Wilkinson, and bid him good-bye as he leaves at 8 P. M. for his home in Emporia.  At 3 P. M. went to Teachers Association at 3:45 after which went up town with Cora B., Stella G. and Alma Rogers, then home, in company with Cora & Stella.

August

Sat. 1  At 4 P. M. Stella G. Cora B. Jim Mc & I went to Riverside Park, taking our suppers, which we ate, under two large Elm trees, where Will F & I use to come, last summer.  After supper we all went for a Boat-ride and returned home at 9 o’clock and I went to stay all night with Mary Pierson, at A. J. Thompson’s; had a jolly good time.

Sun. 2  At Mr. Thompson’s, with Mary until 3:30 P. M. when came home to Mr. Limericks.  Wish I was as happy as I was last summer.

[Page 137]

August 1885

Mon. 3  Went to “Normal Examination” at 8 A. M. and it was an awful hard examination.  Went up town in eve with Alma R. & Stella G.  Two Mrs. Overman’s Mr. Carson, Mr. Finfrock, Lucy Hite, Ella Johnson, Minnie Turner, Frank Haughey, Pete Brann Mr. W. C. Barnes & wife, Stella George & I had a most delightful evening here at Mr. Limericks.  Had violin & Piano music, and a gay, happy, time.

Tues. 4  Went to “Normal Exam.” at 8 A. M.  Last day of it and I’m glad.  In P. M. with Alma R. called at Mr. Davis’ and Dr. Van Doren’s, then to Mr. Allison’s where Frank Rogers called & took us to Mrs. Limericks and later out home in the country, they leaving me at Mr. Hedrick’s farm and I walked on over home.

Wed. 5  At 9 A. M. got on the pony – “Lady Belle” – and went to Uncle Will Anderson’s, where sister Belle was and at 2 P. M. she rode home behind me on the Pony, and in eve, she & I went to Baptist church where there was to have been a Lecture, but wasn’t so with Sue & Charlie Ferguson, went to Mc Glynn’s Camp to a dance and had such a good time.  Mr. McGlynn is Contractor for the grading of the Frisco R. R. thro’ here and there are three large camps of people here

Thurs. 6  In P. M. went to S. S. Convention at Baptist church, after which came home, Belle & I hitched up the horses and took my trunk to Mrs. Edwards, where I’m to stay awhile.  In eve went to prayer-meeting with [XXXXX] Ferguson and Frank Sidle brought me home.  We are just across the street from the church

Fri 7.  At Edward’s.  In eve Mr. Edwards took Belle & I and Sue and Charlie Ferguson to McGlynn’s Camp to a dance.  Had just a real nice time.

[Page 138]

August 1885

Floral Kansas.

Sat. 8  At Mr. Edwards.  Mrs. E. gave me my first music lesson on the organ this evening.

Sun. 9  Went to S.S. in A. M. at Christian church, after which to Baptist church to meeting.  At 2:30 P. M. Sue F. Belle & I went to McGlynn’s Camp, to see the girls and Lena Stanly went with us for a walk and we went to Mr. Ferguson’s until church time, when we all went to church and passing the Camp, Pat, Bennie & Jack McGlynn Douglass Mitchell, Frank Livingston, Henry Yocum and George Hallam (all R. R. boys) came out and went with us; after meeting Frank Sidle walked over home with me.  These R. R. people, all seem to be so nice and Pat McGlynn is “my Irish [mark]” made since came home.

Mon. 10  Sue & Anna Ferguson took dinner with me, and then I went home with them.  Later Anna came home with me and after supper Charlie F. and Lafe Maxwell walked up after Sue F. and all went to McGlynn’s camp to another dance.  They have a “platform” for dancing, in a little Walnut Grove, and it is just lovely dancing in the open air in the moonlight.  After the dance my, “little, irish dude” walked home with me, (Pat McGlynn) also Anna F. who staid all night with me.  I expect we girls parents will “give it” to us, when they find we are going to these dances.  Its all done on the sly, but the folks are all so nice and it is delightful dancing, these beautiful summer nights and we can’t resist the temptation.

Tues. 11  At Mr. Edward’s.

[Page 139]

August 1885

Wed. 12  At E’s.  Mr. E. took Mrs. E & I for a drive over, the “town-site” this eve.  We expect to have quite a little, village here, now the R. R. has come.

Thurs. 13  Went to the store in the eve, with Sue & Anna F. and George Anderson (an R. R. boy) gave me a nice musk-melon; Later we girls went to prayer-meeting.

Fri 14  At E’s.  After supper Mollie Riley and her sister Bobbie and Katie & Rose McGlynn, came for awhile, then I went over to Camp with them, for an hour and Pat McGlynn walked home with me.

Sat. 15  At Edwards.  In eve sister Belle, Sue, Anna & Charlie Ferguson, and Lafe Maxwell came to my house to wait till Pat, Bennie & Jack McGlynn and George Hallam, (R. R. boys) came with a big wagon and took us all to an R. R. dance up to the Burgess Camp, near Wilmot, which is “headquarters.”  We danced till 1 o’clock “cracking the Sabbath” a little.  We had such a good time

Sun. 16  Went to S. S. in A. M. with Sue F. after which Rev. J. H. Irwin preached.  Lena Stanly (an R. R. girl) spent P. M. with me and just at twilight, sister May, Lyman Gilbert & Ella Mundy came and took me to Mr. Stevens for an hour, when Rolly Stevens walked home with me, and soon after sister Belle & Anna Ferguson came and little later Pat McGlynn & Barney Kegan and all spent the evening with me.  Pat is an awful nice Boy.

Mon. 17  At E’s.  Lena Stanly called to see me in afternoon.

Tues. 18  Went to P. O. with Sue Ferguson at 4:30 P. M.

Wed. 19  At E’s.  Went to New Salem in eve to Ice cream supper with Sue & her father; had such a splendid time.  Met many of my Normal friends.  Got home at mid-night.

[Page 140]

August 1885.

Thurs. 20  At home.  Sue, Anna, & John Ferguson, Lafe Maxwell Arch Harlon, Pat McGlynn & George Hallam came in eve and we talked till “prayer meeting” time when we girls “skipped” across the street to the church and came same way.  It’s a pity we girls can’t go alone once in awhile, but always have to run or give some boy the mitten.  I wonder if they don’t think we get tired having them at our heels all the time.  I get most awfully tired.

Fri. 21  Mrs. Stone came at 4:30 P. M. & she & I went to call on Mrs. Tipp Harp.

Sat. 22  At home at E’s.  In eve Sue & Anna F. sister Belle and Geo. Hallam came and took me to the McGlynn camp to a dance.  Sue & Anna couldn’t stay to the dance.  After the dance Pat McGlynn walked home with me and Bennie McG with sister Belle who staid all night with me.  Had a lovely dance, and bursted my shoes dancing; danced only till 12 o’clock

Sun. 23  At home at E’s.  went to meeting at Baptist church in eve with Anna Ferguson & Susie Hardy, after which Pat McG. walked over home with me.

Mon. 24  Went down to Pa’s in P. M. to have Belle come and stay all night with me.

Tues. 25  At E’s.  Bennie McGlynn took Belle & I up to their camp in eve to a dance after which Pat McGlynn walked home with me & Bennie with Belle.  Oh! ‘twas an exquisite, moonlight, night.

Wed. 26  Went to the McGlynn camp in afternoon to write a letter for Anna McGlynn, to her fellow, Jim Garrigan of Belle Plaine.  Anna is having chills and didn’t feel well enough to write.

[Page 141]

August 1885

Thurs. 27  At E’s.  Went early in eve to McGlynn’s camp, where later, they had a dance and I staid for it, after which Bennie McG. walked home with me.  I didn’t enjoy the dance so well tonight for Pat wasn’t there, he has gone to Belle Plaine to boss the work there; bid me goodbye this morning.

Fri. 28  Went down to Pa’s to get Belle to come up and stay all night with me.  In eve she went with Bennie & I with Barney Kegan, up to Headquarters, to a dance at the Burgess Camp.  Had a lovely dance, it being a “Farewell” as all camps, “pull out” tomorrow for Belle Plaine, this state, as work is finished to there

Sat 29  At E’s.  Bennie McGlynn came down this morning and bid Belle & I good-bye and at 10 oclock A. M. all camps left for Belle Plaine.  I hated to see them go, for have made many pleasant acquaintances among the young folks.  Anna, Pat, Bennie, Jack & Katie McGlynn, George Hallam, Douglass Mitchell Barney Kegan, Billy Lane, Henry Yocum, Nellie & Rose Glynn, Mollie Riley, Lena Stanly Joe Parsons, Andy Hawkins, George Anderson Mary Lyman, Harry Faccher, Maggie, Jim Mike & Nellie Hennisee, Jerry & Jim Layman Charlie Bolton, Frank Livingston, Willie Burgess and several others, being some of acquaintances I made.  Sent Will a letter today that I’m sure will “break us up.”

Sun. 30  Went to Temperance meeting in afternoon at Baptist church, with Mrs. Edwards.  Judge McDermot of Winfield spoke on Temperance.

Mon. 31  At E’s.

Tues. 1 “  “  September.

Wed. 2 “  “

Thurs. 3 “  “  Went to prayer meeting in eve with Sue Ferguson.

[Page 142]

September 1885

Fri. 4  At Edward’s.  Susie Hardy called in morning.

Sat. 5  “  “  Quite nervous all day expecting a letter from Will & got it, asking me to release him from his engagement with me.  I’d rather have died, than live to see this day.  Will, that woman does not and never will live, who will love you as I do, and you will live to regret this day, most bitterly; when you let your temper, get the best of your better nature.  I suffer now, you will suffer later

Sun. 6  Went to S. S. in A. M. and Sue F. came home with me for dinner after which, May, Belle & Vella and Layman Gilbert came and took us, for a drive over to old Prairie Grove, to Mr. Adam Weber’s, uncle Zeke Rogers, cousin Nelson Sapp’s, Grandpa Andersons Will & Uncle Joe Andersons and to Mr. Harman’s on our old farm “Sunny Slope” where we got all the Peaches and Apples we wanted and drove home.  A, very, dark, cloudy, day just like I feel myself.

Mon. 7  At E’s.  Rained all day.  Wrote a letter to Will today releasing him from our engagement.

Tues. 8  At E’s.  Am heart-broken, over my trouble with Will.

Wed. 9  Went to Pa’s in A. M. and got the Pony and rode to Winfield, via Newt Yarbaugh’s making my ride about 15 miles.  Took dinner at Prof. Limericks, after which went to Mrs. Finch’s and with her to W. R. C. meeting, after which called at Mr. Davis’ then went to Mr. Limericks, got my pony and rode home via Limbocker ford, where found creek high; water almost mid-side, to my Pony.  Staid all night at Pa’s.  Had hard “nose-bleed” on way home which made me very weak.

[Page 143]

September 1885

Thurs. 10  Went to E’s at 7 A. M. and in P. M. with Mrs. Edwards to Mrs. Whites and Mr. Cottingham’s, went to prayer-meeting in eve with Sue & Anna F. & Nettie Dunbar.

Fri. 11  At Edwards, wrote a letter to Lena Stanly.

Sat. 12  “  “  Sister May was in to see me in afternoon.

Sun. 13  Went to S. S. in A. M. at Christian church, with sister Belle and Sue & Anna F. after which, we went to preaching at Baptist church, and Brilla Read came home with me for dinner, after which Mr. & Mrs. Edwards, Brilla Read, Edith Stone, Ollie Hart & I went to Mr. Hornaday’s – 3 miles north – where Carrie & Charlie Plunket, Josie & Josiah Calvin, Effy White, Mr. Geo. Williams & Dr. Hornaday, met us to practice songs, for a Concert, Mrs. Edwards, is to give, some time in the future.  After “Song practice” the Edwards crowd of us drove to Mr. Will Kates, on the Bahutge Farm, to see their fine Stock, and then home, where Brilla, Edith & I went to preaching at Baptist church.  Brilla staid all night with me.

Mon. 14  Mrs. E. & I went to Pa’s in afternoon awhile and May came home with me awhile.  Mr. & Mrs. Harp & Josie Calvin came in evening to practice singing.

Tues. 15  Sue F. spent P. M. with me.  Got letter from Pat McG. today.

Wed. 16  Spent the afternoon at Pa’s.  Carrie & Charlie Plunket, Brilla Read, Ollie Hart, Mr. & Mrs. Harp, Clyde Hornaday, Josie & Josiah Calvin, Edith Stone & Effy White came in eve to practice Songs.  I helped awhile, then went to an “Oyster Supper” at Mr. Halstead’s Restaurant, with John Brengle.  May & Belle Lyman Gilbert, Harry Bair, Sue Ferguson, Charlie Roby, Henry Howard, George Kearns, Charlie & John Brengle & I composed the “Oyster Supper “Party” and we had a splendid time.

[Page 144]

September 1885

Thurs. 17  Spent the after-noon at Pa’s, making me a new dress.

Fri. 18  “  “  “  “

Sat. 19  At E’s.  Got a letter from Lena Stanly & Willie & Libbie Rogers.

Sun. 20  To Christian church to meeting at S. S. in A. M. after which went to Pa’s, with sister Belle, Eva Harman & Belle Anderson.  After dinner we four, with sister May & Anna Graves went for a walk, meeting Richard Johnson, who walked home with us, and to Baptist church to Temperance meeting where Prof. B. F. Davis, of Winfield, spoke, after which Carrie Plunket went with me to Mrs. Edwards to Sing.  Charlie Plunket, Walker Williams, Edith Stone, Josie & Josiah Calvin & Effy White came later.  Josiah & Effy and Walker Williams, & I went to church together in eve, after which Effy & Josiah brought me home.  Rev. Maynard preached.

Mon. 21  School commenced this A. M.  Walker Williams teacher I sit with Lizzie Roby in school.  Quite large school.  In eve, went to a dance with Mr. & Mrs. Edwards, at Mrs. Dents.  Had a splendid time and ate supper with Josie Calvin.  Made the acquaintance of Mr. Milt Gordon and Mr. Joe Moore, knew everyone else.

Tues. 22  At school, went to Literary in eve with Anna Ferguson & Belle after which we young folks sent up town to Lyman Gilberts, new store, to a Party after which, May & Layman walked home with me.  We had a real nice time

Wed. 23  At school.  150 men of the R. R. tracklaying gang, are camped here now.  The young folks came in this eve to practice singing and Brilla Read staid all night.

Thurs. 24  At school.  Like Mr. Williams very much.  In eve went to Pa’s, with Belle, May & Lyman Gilbert and staid all night.

[Page 145]

September 1885

Fri. 25  In early A. M. Dan Maher, Pa, Lyman Gilbert, May, Belle & I went to Winfield to attend the County Fair.  We first went to Prof. Limerick’s, where we girls washed & combed and then went to Kelly’s Photo Gallery, where we had our Photos taken together and meeting Jennie Brengle on street, I went to the Fair Grounds with her, where I met many friends.  Staid all night with Cora Finch and she & I called on Lettie Davis & Sarepta Abrams in eve.

Sat. 26.  In A. M. Cora & I called at Mr. Mounts.  In P. M. we rode out to Floral, with Mr. Harp’s and Cora staid all night with me, at Mrs. Edwards.  After supper the young folks come into “sing” and we had a very jolly time.

Sun. 27  Cora & I went to Pa’s at noon.  Belle, May, Cora & I went to meeting in eve at Baptist church, after which sister Belle & Frank Sidle walked home with Cora & I.

Mon. 28  Cora went to school with me today.

Tues. 29.  Cora went to school with me today and in eve, we went walking with Frank Sidle, May & Lyman Gilbert.

Wed. 30  At school.  Cora went home today.  The young folks came in to “Sing” this eve.  We have so much fun practicing.

October.

Thurs. 1  At school.  In eve drove 7 miles to a dance at Mr. Bairds with Frank Sidle, and his sister Buddie.  Got home 2 A. M.

Fri. 2.  At school.  We have the “merriest times out,” at school.

Sat. 3  At E’s.

Sun. 4  In P. M., we “Floral” young folks drove 8 miles to Mr. Freemoles up at Lone Tree, to meet the “Rock” young folks, to practice our Songs together.  I went with Mr. & Mrs. Edwards, Rolly Stevens and Walker Williams.  In eve went to meeting at New Salem with Charlie, Sue & Anna Ferguson sister Belle & John Brengle.

[Page 146]

Missed these pages with-out noticing I had turned two at once.

[Page 147]

Blank.

[Page 148]

October 1885.

Mon. 5  At school.  In eve, Belle, & May & Lyman Gilbert and I drove over to Mrs. Whites and staid until about 12 oclock, as she, Effy, Bertie & Harris start for Ohio tomorrow to be gone until “New Years.” froze ice so cool.

Tues. 6  At school.  In eve went to Literary with Anna Graves and ran home alone; not much over a block home F. Sidle wanted to walk home with me, but I ran off from him.

Wed 7.  At school.

Thurs. 8  At school.  In eve, with Joe Moore and sister Belle & Charlie Roby, went to a dance at Mr. Fletchers, 7 miles from here – given as a “farewell” to Walter Stump who returns home to Ohio, tomorrow.

Fri. 9  At school.  Have such, splendid, good times at school

Sat. 10  At home, at E’s – went to P. O. in eve.

Sun. 11  Belle rode the Pony to E’s for me this A. M. and getting on behind me, on the Pony, I took her back to Pa’s, then I went over to Uncle Zeke Rogers, and spent the day, with they, and Cora Beach & Emma Weber, when near noon, we three girls, called awhile on cousin Will Sapp.  In eve Cora Beach & Will Sapp each on horses rode home with me to E’s, coming by Pa’s where I left the Pony and rode rest of the way, behind Will, on his horse.

Mon. 12  At school.  In eve went with Mrs. Edwards to Mr. Carson’s to the funeral of their little 18 months old, Baby Bertha.  She looked so sweet.

Tues. 13  Josiah Calvin walked to Literary in eve, with me, but had to go home and I came home alone.  At school today.

Wed. 14  At school.  Young folks came in eve and all went to Baptist church to practice.  Brilla Read staid all night with me.  Had a gay time tonight.

[Page 149]

October 1885

Thurs. 15  At school till noon.  Cooking in P. M. to get ready for the Concert tomorrow night as all the Singers take supper with us.

Fri. 16  At home at E’s, preparing for the Concert tonight.  At 5 o’clock P. M. the Singers began to arrive.  Josiah Calvin, Dollie Maggie & Johnny Holmes, Mr. Geo. Williams & daughter Laura, Lelia Cottingham & her father, Clyde, Luella & May Hornaday Josie Calvin, Walker Williams, Rolly Stevens, Mr. Top Harp May & Nellie Givler, Nola Stevenson, Janie Harp, Maud Minnie & Mrs. Freemole, Etta Johnson, Edith Stone, Brilla Read and Carrie Plunket, all came and at 7:40 with Mr. & Mrs. Edwards & I all marched, two abreast to the Baptist church where at 8 o’clock the Concert commenced.  We girls were dressed in white, the most of us wearing fancy waists of Pink & Blue.  I wore Pink.  All looked very pretty and the audience were highly pleased with the Concert, after which Ollie Hart & Edith Stone walked home with me.  Dolly Homes & Etta Johnson staid all night with us.

Sat. 17  At E’s.  Got a letter from Effy White, Dick Clark and my dear Will, but Oh! his letters are so cold, they almost break my heart, for I love him as dearly as ever.

Sun. 18  At E’s. a very disagreeable day; rained all day & cold.

Mon. 19  At school.  Received a compliment at school today.  Lizzie Roby told me, that a young man told her, I was the best looking girl, at the Concert Friday night, but she wouldn’t tell me who it was and I don’t enjoy compliments unless I know who passes them.

Tues. 20  At school.  In eve went with Geo. Rogers and Cora Beach up town, to a Ball, in Harry Bahutge’s new store building.  I danced from 8 P. M. to 3 A. M. with Will Sapp, Geo. Rogers, Frank White, Will Baird, Bert Luinbocker, Will Files, Frank Sidle, Mr. Diller, Harry Bahutge, Bob Pollock, Lauman Phelps, Will Service, Morris Corman, Charlie Roby, Will Bonnefield & Josie Calvin.

[Page 150]

Oct 1885.  Floral Cowley Co. Kans.

Wed 21  At school.  Had such a jolly time at the Ball last night and I was so highly complimented by an authority on dancing, Mr. Harry Bahutge; he said “my dancing couldn’t be beat” and it was long ago said, that “Jozie Calvin & I” were the handsomest “waltzers in the country” and so we give people the benefit of it, by waltzing together a great deal.

Thurs. 22.  At school.  Went to Prayer meeting alone in eve and Sue & Anna F. and sister Belle walked home with me.

Fri. 23  At school.  Went up to Literary in eve alone, come home “ditto.”  I get so tired of so many fellows.

Sat. 24  At E’s.  In eve went walking with May & Belle who had ate supper with me and Lyman Gilbert; we met John Brengle, who walked home with me.

Sun. 25  In after-noon, Anna Graves and I went for a walk thro’ the Woods, where we got some “Black-haws” and went up to Newt Yarbaugh’s and Newt, Anna & I climbed up on top of their wind-mill, where we could see all over the country, and later all drove over home to church.  I went to church with Josiah Calvin.

Mon. 26  At school

Tues. 27  “  “  In eve I went with Charlie Roby in a buggy with Carrie Plunket & Will Files, up to Wilmot (or as we Floralites call it, Needmore) to a rack-tie social and such a time we had, getting there.  The night was “dark as pitch,” “wind blowing a gale” and cold as Greenland,” a wild team, that was on a dead run, part of time; in crossing R. R. track missed crossing and were nearly up set, ran into a wire fence, where a road had been changed and finaly got lost on the Prairie, but found a road and got there at last.  Twas light coming home & had no trouble

[Page 151]

October 1885

Wed. 28  At school.  The teacher and scholars had much fun joking us about our “trip” last night to Wilmot.

Thurs 29  At school.

Fri. 30  “  “  Went to a dance at Wilmot, in the evening with Charlie Roby.  Had a splendid and I danced every-thing but one Quadrille and was asked to dance that.  I was told Jozie Calvin & I were the prettiest dancers on the floor during the whole evening.

Sat. 31  At E’s  Alma & Charlie Rodgers came in eve to stay all night with me, and Alma & I staid all night at Pa’s.

November.

Sun. 1  At E’s.  In P. M. J. W. Cottingham, one of the Deacons of the church, called and talked about two hours to me, trying to get me to quit dancing, but I would not promise, for I do not think it wrong; he was after a number of others too.  In eve Sue & Anna F. and Belle & I went to Depot to see train come in, the to church together at Christian church.

Mon. 2  At school.  In eve Belle & I went to Baptist church to hear a blind man Lecture on, “Stop and think”  twas splendid.

Tues. 3  At E’s.  No school as ‘tis “Election Day”  Mr E’s are moving to my father’s today; are going to board at Pa’s so I’m home again.  Pa now lives right in town, in a house of Mr. Stone’s.  After supper Belle & I went to hear the Blind man Lecture, on “Love Courtship & Marriage,” twas just splendid.

Wed. 4  At school.  Went with Charlie Roby, to Mr. Sidle’s in eve where there was to be a dance, but so stormy no musicians came and hardly anyone else.  I think so much of Will and yet am having such a good time, guess my heart wont break.

[Page 152]

November 1885 Floral, Kans.

Thurs. 5  At school.  In eve, sister Belle & Allan Korn, and Lizzie Roby & Harry Bair, in one buggy, & Charlie Roby & I in another, all drove to Winfield, 12 miles, to attend the Theatre.  The Play was “The Farmer’s daughter,” by the “Golden Troupe,” was real good.  We lunched at a Resturant and then drove home by 1 o’clock A. M.  Rained on us most of way home.

Fri. 6  At school.  Brilla Read come home with me from school and staid all night.  She, Belle & I went to Literary in eve together, tho’ Belle had a fellow coming home.

Sat. 7  At home.  For once there is no where to go tonight.

Sun. 8  Josiah Calvin came to see me in P. M. and in eve, we went to Wilmot, for a drive, after which he staid until 2, A. M.  I don’t like such late stayers.

Mon. 9  At school.

Tues. 10  “  “

Wed. 11  “  “  Went to a dance at Mr. Sidle’s in eve with Charlie Roby, and Belle with Al Korn, we went against Pa’s wishes and may be sorry sometime, but Charlie is so good and nice to me.  Pa is prejudiced.  We had ever-so-nice, a time.  Cold and pitch dark.

Thurs. 12  At school.  Finished reading “St. Elmo,” today.

Fri 13  At school.  Commenced reading, “Life of Napolean Boneparte this A. M.  Went to Literary in eve with Belle, and came home with May and her Beau.

Sat. 14  At home.  Jim McClelland & Frank Crawford, two Winfield friends – called in morning.

Sun. 15  Cora Beach (who is teaching at Prarie Grove) came

[Page 153]

November 1885

to spend the day with me.  We went to meeting at Christian church in A. M. and “Temperance meeting at 3 P.M. at Baptist.  At 5 P. M. went driving with Josiah Calvin and later, with him to meeting at Christian church.

Mon. 16  At school

Tues. 17  “  “  Went to an “Oyster Supper” at Baptist church with sister Belle & Frank Sidle, in eve.  Ate supper with Al Korn and had a jolly time in general.

Wed. 18  At school.  Uncle Bill Weber, was nearly killed today, by falling from a Building, where he was working in Winfield and Pa & Ma went down on evening train.  Anna Pol came after they left, and got on one of our horses, behind Belle, and I on another, - all bare-back – and rode 3 miles to Mr. Williams, to a Party, after which Frank Sidle rode home with us.  A number of years ago, when I had to herd cattle I was considered best bare-back-rider in the country.

Thurs. 19  At school.

Fri. 20 “  “  Went to Literary in eve with Belle and walked behind, she & her beau coming home.

Sat. 21  At home.  Went to P. O. in eve and got a letter from Effy W.

Sun. 22  Went to Christian church to meeting in evening with Belle and home alone, the dear little sister had a beau.

Mon. 23  At school.

Tues. 24  Went to school in afternoon.  Staid home in A. M. to help with work as we have 10 Boarders and May went to town to get her wedding dress.  Went to church alone in eve and Charlie Roby walked home with me; he doesn’t come after me when he can help it, for Pa doesn’t want me to go with him and my step-mother doesn’t treat him decent.

[Page 154]

November 1885.

Wed. 25  At school.  Went to meeting at Christian church in eve with sister Belle and home alone.

Thurs. 26  Home.  “Thanksgiving,” no school.

Fri. 27  At school.  Belle & I went to preaching at Christian church in eve and Charlie Roby walked home with me.

Sat. 28  Home.  Belle & I went to meeting in eve.  Charlie Roby walked home with me.  Charlie is so nice to me.  I don’t see why my folks don’t like him.

Sun. 29  Home.  Josiah Calvin called to see me from 5 to 9:30 P. M.

Mon. 30  At school.  Belle & I went to Christian church in eve and John Brengle walked home with me

December.

Tues. 1  At school.  Belle & I went to meeting in eve and Charlie Roby walked home with me.  Rev. A. Skaggs is preaching.

Wed. 2  At school.  A crowd of us went to the old, Goodwill farm, after school, to see Walter Lewis Baptized.  Lizzie Roby came home with me and after supper she Belle, Harry Bair, Geo. Kerns & I went to meeting after which George & I came home together.

Thurs. 3  At school.  Belle & I went to meeting in eve and Geo. Kerns walked home with me.

Fri. 4  At school.  Went with Charlie Roby in evening to Prairie Grove – 7 miles, - to Literary.  A very cold night.

Sat 5  At 7:30 A. M. Pa, Belle & I drove to Winfield to see Uncle Bill Weber, he is awful sick from his fall.  We almost froze, it was so cold.  Minnie W. Bell & I went up town in P. M. were weighed & I weighed 137.  We got back to Floral just at dark.

[Page 155]

December 1885

Sun. 6  Sister Belle & I went to Baptist church to “Singing” at 3 P. M. and in eve, to meeting at Christian church.

Mon. 7  At school Belle & May, Carrie Anderson, Lizzie Roby Catherine Anderson, Anna Ferguson & I went to Singing at the school-house, Charlie Roby come home with me.  Mr. Williams – the school teacher – has organized a Singing school.

Tues. 8  At school.  Went with Milt Gordon to a Ball, up town in the Harry Bahutge Building, in evening and had a most splendid time.  I danced everything the whole evening but one Schottische and was too tired for that.  Had our first snow, tonight. Snowed most all night.

Wed. 9  At school.

Thurs. 10  “  “  Little Minnie Seigler died this evening.

Fri. 11  At school until 3 o’clock P. M. when the teachers and all the school went to the Baptist church to the funeral of little, Minnie Seigler.  Happy, you are now, darling, Minnie, resting in the arms of Jesus.  Oh! little school-mate, how we will all miss you.  No more will the, sweet, childish face, run to meet me as I go into the school yard, no more, will the bright, smiling face, prattle by my side, the dear, little hands clasp mine on our way home from school.  We all loved, Little Minnie – 9 yrs old – very much.  I staid all night with Mrs. John Pollock.

Sat. 12  Commenced snowing, in the night and snowed all day about 8 inches of snow on ground.  At Mrs. Pollocks at noon when Lyman Gilbert came for me on a horse, the snow is so deep, and took me home.  Train “stuck” and had to be dug out this morning.

Sun. 13.  Carrie Anderson & I went to Baptist church to practice singing for the Christmas entertainment, in eve and staid for preaching.

[Page 156]

December. 1885

Mon. 14  At school.  We’ve got a “Bunkum” teacher.

Tues. 15  At school.  Belle & I went to Singing-school in evening.

Wed. 16  “  “

Thurs. 17  “  “  Carrie Plunket & I went to preaching at Baptist church in eve, after which Dr. Stine walked home with me and Mr. Williams with Carrie.  Carrie and Dr. Stine Board with us.

Fri. 18  At school.  In eve went to school-house to Teachers Association, with sister Belle & Carrie Anderson after which Charlie Roby walked home with me and Lizzie Roby come home with me and staid all night I sang the Saprano, in a “Duet” tonight with Walker Williams Bass, Mr. Edwards Tenor and Mrs. Edwards Alto, and was “applauded to the Skies”  “Mystical River” was title of the Song.

Sat. 19  At 7:30 A. M. Pa took Lizzie Roby & I to Winfield we took dinner with Mrs. Clark.  Will Finch is in town and I was to have a talk with him is why I came down, but I could hardly find courage to go to their house, but Lizzie & I went at 2:30 P. M. and at 6 o’clock Will came home and greeted me in his old, friendly way.  How glad I was to see him and yet my heart was breaking to know that trouble had come between us.  We sat up alone, talking, until 1:30 A. M.  I cried the whole time, for we could come to no understanding and I was willing to concede everything.

Sun. 20  At Mrs. Finch’s all day and night.  Will & I had the day to ourselves except at dinner as his mother is in Junction City and all rest went out, to give us the day, as they are anxious to see us married.  I cried my heart out today and I’ll never be the same again.  Will has promised to come to me in one year.

[Page 157]

December 1885.

Mon. 21  At 8 o’clock A. M. Lizzie Roby & I went to Frisco depot and took train for home.  Will & Cora going to Depot with us, where I bid my, dear, Will good-bye for one year, then he is coming to see me and it means to get married “if all is well,” tho’ ‘twas not said in so many words, but I feel better any way.  Arrived home at 9:30 in a rain and went from Depot to school, there rest of day.  Not well; cried myself sick.

Tues. 22  Went to school and come home at recess, sick

Wed. 23  At home in bed

Thurs. 24  “  “  in bed most of the day.

Fri. 25  A most beautiful Christmas Day.  At 1:30 P. M. took a short ride, in a big, lumber wagon, drawn by a span of big mules, with sister Belle Bob Pollock, Brilla Read, Anna Graves and Joe Moore, after which I went for a long drive with Charlie Roby driving until Sun-down when came home, dressed, and at 7:30 went to the Christmas Ball in the Bahutge Building with Joe Moore.  Had the jolliest time and at 11:30 stopped just long enough for supper after which danced till 3:40  I danced everything danced all the eve, only what was danced while I was at supper and came home feeling better, than when I went to the Ball.

Sat. 26  Home.

Sun. 27  At 4 P. M. May, and Lyman Gilbert, Anna Graves & I walked up to Depot, to see the train, come in, after which I drove up to the Bahutge farm with Anna and staid all night with Mrs. Kates.

Mon. 28  At Mrs. Kates all day.  Anna Graves, Bob Pollock and Joe Moore brought me to meeting at Bapt. Church in Floral in eve, then brought me home.  Awful dark & rainy.

[Page 158]

December 1885.

Tues 29.  Uncle Zeke Rogers, Aunt Mary & Gerty and aunts brother, John Leach – an old acquaintance of Pa’s – and son Jesse Leach of Crawford Co, Ks, spent the day with us, and I went home with Uncles and staid all night.  Jessie & I never met until today, but we were “quite taken with one another.”  He is a handsome, boy, about my own age and ever so jolly.  He & I washed supper dishes for aunt Mary, then took a walk, after which he & his father gave us some nice music on the violin.  Jesse also played French harp.

Wed. 30  At Uncle’s all day and night Jesse & his father, left this A. M. for Attica, Harper Co. Ks to take up land.

Thurs. 31  At 1 P. M. Uncle Zeke, Aunt Mary & Gerty took me to Pa’s where at 4 P. M. sister May was married to Lyman Gilbert by Rev. Childs.  Carrie & Al Anderson Will & Ella Mundy, Sam Gilbert & wife, Mr. & Mrs. Edwards Uncle Zekes folks and our own family were all that was at the wedding.  Sister was an awful, sweet little, Bride, but so young; only 17 in Oct.  She has got an excellent husband tho; Sister Belle is sick in bed, and they were married in her room.  After the Wedding supper at 7:30 The whole crowd walked up to the Depot and I took the 5:30 train for Winfield as Will, wrote for me to be sure and come.  Mr. Williams also went down on same train and walked out to Mrs. Finch’s with me.  I was terribly disappointed not to find Will at home, but he had received a “dispatch” to go at once to Chapman, Ks. where he was offered a good position in a Mill and left at once on this P. M. train leaving “regrets” for me.  Cora F. Hattie Purdy & sister and I went down town after supper and later Cora & I, called on Rose Hixson-Jackman.  So ends the most eventful year of my life.  Christmas day, was to have been Will’s & my wedding day, but next Christmas, may be the “Day.”

[Page 159]

January. 1886

Floral, K’s.

Fri. 1.  At Mrs. J. H. Finch’s.  Cora & I rode down in morning with Mr. Freeland, to W. R. C. in Mannings Opera House where they gave a “dinner & supper” and Cora & I had charge of the “Oyster Tables.”   We called on May Frederick and Mrs. Frank Finch in afternoon.  After supper, we with Charlie Jenkins – Cora’s “best boy” – went to the Skating Rink where there was a Ball, but did not stay, and Charlie took us home.  We had a splendid time, and I enjoyed the whole day very much: think I’ve had a very happy “New Year” even if Will, was not here to spend the day with me.

Sat. 2  At 8 A. M. Will Files called for me in a “Bus,” and took me to “Frisco” Depot where I took train for home arriving at Floral, Rode with Mrs. Kates to Pa’s.  Dear Belle is better; am sorry dear, little, sister is sick.

Sun. 3.  Cora Beach & Alder Rogers called in late P. M. and I went to meeting at Bapt. Church, with them evening.  Charlie Roby wanted to walk home with me, but I gave him “G. B.” and let Al Korns walk home with me.  Charlie is trying to play sweet on me and another girl, at same time, and that wont go with me.  He can go with me when I’m doing that, if he wishes, but I wont go with him when he is doing it.  Independence.

Mon. 4  At school.  Went to Depot in eve with John Adams and cousin Emma Weber and Lee Haven – new Section Foreman who boards with us – walked back home with me.  After supper Carrie Plunket & I went to meeting at Baptist Church.

Tues. 5  Home as no school today.  Carrie P. & I went to meeting in eve.

Wed. 6  At school.  Went to meeting with Carrie P. and home with Mrs. Pollock to stay all night.  I’m having such a jolly winter and never will like Will so well again, he was not willing to “make up” when I was willing to concede all.

[Page 160]

January 1886

Thurs. 7.  At Mrs. Pollock’s till noon when she, little Jim P. & I went to Pa’s for P. M. at 5 P. M. went home with her again and staid all night and Walker Williams & Charlie Roby came in and spent the eve playing “Euchre” with us.  Had hardest snow-storm today, for years.

Fri. 8  At Mrs. Pollock’s all day & night except few minutes at noon I went to the Bakery with  Charlie Roby.

Sat. 9  At Mrs. P’s all day; in eve she & I called on Mrs. Tip Harp, then I went home, and later to Bapt. Meeting with May & her husband; dear Belle is still improving

Sun. 10  Home.  Went to Bapt. meeting in eve with Lee Haven.

Mon. 11  Home.  Not going to school any more, for my step mother fusses so about it; she is awful cross and hateful to us girls, doesn’t want me to go to school.

Tues. 12  At Home.  Went to “Singing” in eve with Charlie Roby.

Wed. 13  Sept P. M. with Mrs. Pollock and in eve drove 6 miles to “Queen Village,” to Literary, with Al Korn.  Had a real nice time.  Al had two horses, to the Buggy and coming home we “raced” with, some others on horseback.

Thurs. 14  Home.  Took a new boarder today, depot Boss, on Frisco R. R. he’s a “dandy”, guess I’ll make a mash.” Had quite a chat with him at the dinner-table.  “Charlie Hollister,” is his name, was going to Literary in eve at “Lolly Pop” with Charlie Roby, but ‘twas too stormy.

Fri. 15  Home.  In eve went to “Singing” alone, Al Korns come home with me.

Sat. 16  Home.  In eve, Charlie Roby took me over to his father’s to spend the eve, and Harry Bair & Al Korns

[Page 161]

January 1886

also went over, Charlie said, “Al only went, because I did, that he was jealous of me, and would rather see me with the devil, than him (Charlie) for my part, I think the jealousy on both sides; rather more on Charlies; both are wasting their time, for I don’t “care a snap of my finger” for either of them.

Sun. 17  At 3:30 P. M. Charlie Roby, Harry Bair, May & Lyman and I went to Temperance-meeting, after which, all but Charlie, went up to see the train come in.

Mon. 18  So stormy, it prevented my attending a Lecture on “Teaching,” by Prof. Limerick, at Richland, this eve as I’d intended doing, with Lee Haven.

Tues. 19  Went to “Singing” school in eve with Charlie Roby after which he took me to his father’s where I staid all night with Lizzie.

Wed. 10  At Mr. Roby’s all day.  In eve Harry Bair & Lizzie Roby, Al Korn & Virrilla Roby, Charlie Roby & I all went to J. W. Cottingham’s and spent the eve with Icy.  I staid all night, with Lizzie again.

Thurs. 21  Intended going to “Lolly Pop,” to Literary in eve with Al Korns, but spent the day with Lizzie and didn’t go home.  Don’t like to go with Al any way.

Fri. 22  At Mr. Roby’s all day and night.  I wish Charlie did not care so much for me; I pity him, but don’t care the least for him and he vows he will never love, or marry any one, but me.

Sat. 23  Charlie Roby brought me home at 11 A. M. or as far as school-house and went alone rest of my way, as my folks are awfully opposed to our going together.  Charlie is awful good.

[Page 162]

January 1886

Sun. 24  Went to S. S. in A. M. after which a lot of us girls went to Baptist preaching and Lee Haven walked home with me.  In eve went to Baptist meeting, with Charlie Roby; Charlie is so good, but I can never love or marry him and will have to quit going with him if he doesn’t quit teasing me too; but he would be awfully good to me.

Mon. 25  Charlie Roby & I were going to a “Euchre Party” at Mr. Pollock’s this eve, but they moved to Winfield.

Tues. 26  At school all day as a visitor.  Went to Singing in eve, with Charlie Roby.  My!but we do have jolly times at Singing, I think I’m quite happy with out Will; he felt too sure of me and let my heart break, now I can never love him so well.

Wed. 27  We have such jolly times at home, but our step-mother makes it hard for us, threatening to “wash our mouths” or do something dreadful for the least little thing.  She doesn’t want Belle and I at home at all, and says if we don’t leave she will.  Pa doesn’t know 100th part of how she treats us and some times seems to take her part.

Thurs. 28  Home.

Fri. 29  In eve went to Singing with Carrie Sidle, after which Frank Sidle brought me home.

Sat. 30  Suppose I’ll soon have to leave, as step-mother tries everyday to drive me off.

Sun. 31  Went riding with Charlie Roby in afternoon and we called awhile at Mr. Sidle’s.  I wish I thought as much of Charlie as he does of me, but I never can; he says everyone tells him “he is a darn fool, to go with Mattie Van” for she doesn’t care for anyone, and I guess that’s right.

[Page 163]

FebRuAry. 1886.

Mon. 1  Snowed hard so we had nice, new, snow for Snow-balling.  Lee Haven & Harry Bair tried to wash my face but got worst of bargain, for I am so strong

Tues. 2  Charlie Roby spent the afternoon with me and came again for the evening, as ‘twas too stormy for Singing.  Brilla & Lathie Read & Virrilla Roby staid all night with us and we young folks, just had a picnic in spite of my stepmother’s frowns.

Wed. 3  Cousin Will Sapp and a Mr. J. W. Rumberger, of Tower City Penn, spent afternoon and staid all night with us and we had another “jolly Bunkum” evening.

Thurs. 4  Will S. & Mr. Rumberger here all day & night, Will put on one of my dresses and helped Belle & I wash the supper dishes and we had such a jolly time.  Was going to Lolly Pop, to Literary with Charlie Roby, but was too many, snow drifts between here and there.

Fri. 5  No Singing this eve, so Charlie Roby came to see me and staid until 10 o’clock, I think very much of him as a friend, but can never love or marry him as he wants me to do.  I wish the poor boy didn’t care so much for me.

Sat. 6  Cousin Emma Weber was married to John Adams to-day, at Mrs. Bobbits Boarding-house, in Winfield.

Sun. 7  Went to S. S. and meeting in A. M. with Harry Bair at Christian church.  Charlie Roby spent the afternoon with me and took me to meeting in eve at Christian C.

Mon. 8  Harry Bair left this eve, for his home in Topeka.  We all had a great time, bidding him good-bye.  We have such jolly times here in spite of my stepmother.  Harry has been boarding with us.

[Page 164]

February 1886

Tues. 9.  Charlie Roby called in eve, to take me to Singing but it commenced to rain, so we staid at home and had a little, party, of two in the Parlor.

Wed. 10  Charlie Roby and Al Korns both called on me in P. M.

Thurs. 11  Charlie Roby, took me to his brother’s in eve where we spent eve playing cards with Jim and Bess.

Fri. 12  Went to “Singing” in eve with Charlie Roby.

Sat. 13  Went with May & Lyman to Winfield today May & I took dinner with Mrs. Clark, after which, Lyman took us to Uncle Bill Webers where we staid all night.  In P. M. I called at cousin John Weber’s, Mr. Craigs and Mr. Davis’ and in eve May, Lyman & I went to Mannings Opera House, to hear “Smith’s Swiss Bell Ringers,”  Twas just grand.

Sun. 14  May, Lyman & I took 8:30 A. M. train for home where I went to S. S. after which went to preaching at Bapt. Church with Charlie Roby.  He called again at 5 P. M. and at 7:30 we went to Bapt. Meeting.

Mon. 15  Mr. Newt Yarbaugh came for me to go stay with them, as his wife is not very well and I went, as my stepmother wants me to leave.

Tues. 16  At Yarbaugh’s.  Went to “Singing” in eve with Charlie Roby.

Wed. 17  “  “  Charlie couldn’t come to take me to Literary, so staid home.

Thurs. 18 “  “ 

Fri. 19 “  “  Mr. Y. took me to Singing on horseback, in eve and Charlie Roby took me home.

Sat. 20  At Y’s.  Mr. Geo. Anderson died at 10 o’clock this A. M.

[Page 165]

February 1886

Sun. 21  Went to Christian church in A. M. to S. S. & meeting after which, with Charlie & Virrilla Roby, went to Cemetery to Burial of Mr. Geo. Anderson, after which went to Pa’s with May & Lyman Gilbert.  At 3 P. M. went to Temperance-meeting with Dick Johnson, after which, to Pa’s again, with Charlie Roby.  At 4:30 started to Depot with May & L. and was joined by Al Korns who walked with me.  Charlie Hollister came in on the train and walked back to Pa’s with me and in eve Charlie Roby took me to meeting, then home to Yarbaugh’s.  Think I’ve had fellows enough for one day.  They all know, “they are not in it” but are satisfied, if I’ll even talk with them.

Mon. 22  At Y’s.  Mrs. Taylor & Retta Freeman where here all day.  Mr. Y. Retta & I went to the Barn-yard just before supper, and had a picnic riding colts, that had never been broken.

Tues. 23  At Y’s.  Went to Singing school, in eve with Charlie Roby.

Wed. 24.  “  “  So stormy Charlie didn’t come to take me to Library meeting this eve.

Thurs. 25  Mr. Y. took me over to prayer-meeting on horse-back this eve.

Fri. 26  At Pa’s in P. M. and sister Belle, Anna Graves & I called on Jim Roby’s and T. K. Taylor’s to see Retta Freeman.  Charlie Roby took me to “Singing” in evening then home to Y’s.  I don’t see why Charlie likes me, I’m so hateful to him.  I treat him real mean.

Sat. 27  At Y’s.  Retta Freeman came up and staid all night with me.

Sun. 28  Mr. Y. took Retta & I to meeting at Christian church in A. M. after which went home with Retta for dinner and at 3:30 Charlie R. called and took me for a long drive, then to meeting in eve and home to Y’s.  Warren Cottingham preached a most splendid sermon this A. M. & evening.

[Page 166]

March 1886.  Floral K’s.

Mon. 1.  At Yarbaugh’s.

Tues. 2  “  “  too stormy for ”Singing.”

Wed. 3.  “  “  A very stormy day, but Charlie Roby came over to see me in the afternoon.  Said he just came to get a kiss, as he didn’t get to see me last night.  I never saw a boy so much in love, but it is all wasted on me, tho’ I care nothing for anyone else, except a very little for Will.

Thurs. 4  At Y’s.  Very stormy day.

Fri. 5  “  “  Charlie took me to Singing, in evening.  Charlie is a very ardent lover, calls me Pet & hon (honey) all the time, Will called me a “little Jade,”

Sat. 6  Mr. Y. Ernest & I went to Pa’s on horseback, I riding a colt, bare-back, that had never been rode – in morning and in eve Mr. Y. took me to Pa’s few min. then to Taylors, where got Retta Freeman and went to preaching at Christian church, then Retta and I walked to Y’s thro’ the mud, rain & snow, where she staid all night with me.

Sun. 7  In morning Retta & I drove in Buggy over to Bapt. Meeting, at 5 P. M. Mr. Y. took us over to Mr. Taylors.  We called at Pa’s , then went to depot where we found all the young folks of the Village, and after train came in, went to Mr. Taylor’s, staid till church time, when Charlie R. came and took us to meeting after which he & I took Retta home to Taylor’s, then he took me over to Mr. Yarbaugh’s.

Mon. 8  At Y’s.

Tues. 9.  “  “  Charlie Roby took me to “Singing” in eve  Some of my friends think I ought to marry him because he is so devoted, but I don’t.

[Page 167]

March 1886

Wed. 10  At Y’s.  In eve I went over after Retta F. and we went to Library meeting, after which Charlie R. took me home, we first, taking Retta home to Taylors.

Thurs. 11  Mr. Yarbaugh’s father died today and at 3 P. M. I took little Ernest Y. down to see his grand-father and coming home at 4:30 were caught in a big thunder-shower.

Fri. 12  At 1:30 P. M. Mr. Y. took Ernest Y. & I down to his mothers and from there, we went with Mr. Claybaugh’s to Bapt. Church to old Mr. Yarbaugh’s funeral.  Lizzie Roby come home with me for supper and we went to “Singing” together, after which my Charlie boy, brought me home.

Sat. 13  At Y’s.  My darling sister Belle, rode over in P. M. to see me and after supper, both got on old Barney and rode over to Pa’s, where I staid all eve and at 10 o’clock, Belle and Lee Haven, with old “Barney” hitched to Dr. Stine’s Cart, brought me back to Y’s .  We had a jolly time.

Sun. 14  In A. M. Mr. Y & Ernest took me to Taylors, where I got Retta Freeman and went to S. S. at Christian church, after which all us young folks, went to Bapt. church to meeting, then I went to Y’s, with Ernest & his papa.  In eve Charlie R. took me to meeting at Baptist church.

Mon. 15  In early eve went down to see old Mrs. Yarbaugh.

Tues. 16  At Y’s

Wed. 17  “  “  Charlie Roby took me to “Singing” in eve.  A very beautiful day.

Thurs. 18  Went to Pa’s in A. M. and with sister Belle, Edith & Mabel Stone went to school house, where the school was to be Photographed, but photographer didn’t come.

Fri. 19  All met at school house – or 27 of us did – and this time got our Photos.  Charlie R. took me to Singing in Eve, it being the last night.  We have all profited I know, besides having so much fun.

[Page 168]

March 1886

Sat. 20  At Y’s.  I went to Pa’s in eve where young folks met to practice Singing, for Temperance-meeting tomorrow.  Brilla & Lathie Read, went most of way to Y’s with me and I went alone rest of way.

Sun. 21  In A. M. called at old, Mrs. Yarbaugh’s, for Retta Freeman and we went to Taylor’s where staid till 3 P. M. when went to Temperance-meeting at Bapt church, after which with Lizzie, Virrilla & Mattie Roby and Sue Ferguson went to depot; after train cam in, we all went to Jim Roby’s where Charlie R. & Charlie Brengle came and at Sun-set, the two Charlie’s took Retta & I over to Y’s and staid with us until 11 oclock, Retta staid all night.

Mon. 22  After supper in eve, Retta & I went to the Village for the mail, calling at Pa’s and Mr. Taylor’s’ we were joined over town, by Chas. Brengle and Al Korn, who walked home to Y’s with us.  Al with me, C. B. with Retta

Tues. 23  Charlie Roby came in eve and took Retta & I to meeting at Christian church, after which Chas. Brengle took Retta home, to Taylor’s and my Charlie, took me to Yarbaughs.

Wed, 24  At Y’s.  Charlie R. took me to hear Rev. Tennison, preach in eve, at Christian church.  If Charlie didn’t care so much for me, I might care more for him.

Thurs. 25  At Y’s.

Fri. 26  “  “

Sat. 27  Took Mrs. Y. over to the Village this A. M. and left her at Mrs. Taylors, bring Retta F. home with me for the day and night.

Sun. 28  In P. M. Retta & I went to Mr. Taylors and with Lizzie& Virrilla Roby, went to Depot to see train come in, while waiting John Brengle took me for a short drive and later with Lizzie Roby, took me to Jim Roby’s.  Later Retta, Lizzie and I went to Taylors and Chas. B. & Chas. R. came and took us to Bapt. meeting Lizzie with me & my Charlie, the two C’s, took Retta & I to Y’s.

[Page 169]

March 1886

Mon. 29  At Y’s.  We village folks, sure enjoy life.

Tues. 30 “  “

Wed. 31 “  “

April.

Thurs. 1  Charlie Roby called to see me in afternoon.  A most beautiful day.  Called at Pa’s in eve, then at Taylor’s for Retta who went to P. O. with me where we were joined, by Al Korn and Matthew Yarbaugh, who walked to Mr. Taylor’s with us; later R. & I went to Prayer-meeting and Charlie R. took me home, we first taking Retta across the street to Taylor’s.

Fri. 2  At Y’s.

Sat. 3  Mrs. Y. and I went over to the village in P. M. brought Retta Freeman home with us to stay all night.

Sun. 4  A. M. Retta & I went to S. S. at Christian church, after which Charlie Roby, walked to Pa’s with me.  Came again and spent afternoon with me and at 6 P. M. Retta and her Charlie B. called for us and all went to Mr. Taylor’s, and later to meeting, then Charlie R. brought me to Pa’s as I’m not going to stay at Yarbaugh’s any more.

Mon. 5  Home.  Lizzie Roby called to see me in afternoon.

Tues. 6  Carrie Anderson & I called on Mrs. Manning in P. M. while waiting for “Freight” to go to Winfield, where we arrived at 4 P. M.  After shopping, met Cora Finch and took supper with her at Mr. Bowen’s, after which we three called on Mrs. Foltze, Mrs. Clark & Mrs. Joe Hudson, then Mrs. H. & Cora F. went to Frisco Depot with Carrie & I where took Freight and arrived home 10:10 P. M.

Wed. 7  Mrs. Jim Roby, Sue Burden, Retta F. & I spent the day with Mr. Roby’s.  Retta & I came home at 4:30 and I took the evening train for Winfield where was met by Lettie Davis and went home with her.  In eve went with she & Will McKinnon to Mr. Lett’s to a “select dance,” gotten up for me.  Had a grand good time, danced till 12 o’clock.

[Page 170]

April 1886

Thurs. 8  Missed my train this A. M. so spent the day and night with Mrs. Clark.  In eve Mr. & Mrs. Clark took Cora Cann & I to hear “Blind Boone”

Fri. 9  Took 9 A. M. train for Home.  In eve went home with sister May & husband and staid all night.

Sat. 10  May & Lyman brought me over to Pa’s at 3 P. M.

Sun. 11  At 3 P. M. Charlie Roby called for me in a Buggy and with Charlie Brengle & Retta Freeman in another buggy drove to Wilmot, then north to Mr. Thompson’s to see sister Belle, who is there, then in a circuitous way to New Salem to meeting at Christian.  Had a jolly time and about a 25 mile drive, the air just brisk enough to be exhiliarating.  What merry times we have.

Mon. 12  Home.  Making a new dress.  Wasted paper to write Finch a letter today; he felt so sure of me, that he could see me, cry my heart but, thinking to let it ache, on till he gets ready to marry me, for I know he means to do it; he would not lose me for the world.  He over estimates his power over me and I think less of him, every day for way he is doing.

Tues. 13  Charlie Roby took me to Taylor’s in eve, where we spent a very pleasant eve, with Retta F. & Chas. Brengle.

Wed. 14  Mrs. Edward’s and I called at Jim Roby’s in P. M.

Thurs. 15  Spent the day with Elpha Calvin, calling at Mays on my way home.  Young folks come in this eve to “Sing” and we had a jolly time.  Wish my step-mother, was good to Belle and I, so we could stay at home all time.

[Page 171]

April 1886

Fri. 16  Lizzie, Virrilla, & Mattie Roby, Retta Freeman & I, all went up town, then to Jim Roby’s where all staid for supper except Retta.  My folks so strongly oppose Charlie that he had me go to Jim’s for supper, so he could meet me there, and take me to “Singing-school.”  All of us had our wraps on, ready to go and I was talking to Charlie, when Jamie Corman drove up and called for me.  I went out, and he asked me to drive 8 miles, with him to a dance at Mr. Stalter’s.  I went in, put on my hat and without one word, not even good-night to Charlie, walked out, got in the Buggy with Jamie, went home and changed my dress, and went to the dance.  Danced from 9, P. M. to 4:45 A. M. and had Oh! such a jolly time, but Jamie begged me all the way home to marry him; he loves me so passionately and wont give up.  Poor Charlie loves me just as much as Jamie and see how I have treated him, tonight, but he knows I don’t love him, and a little more such treatment will convince him I guess.  I think everything of Charlie as a friend, but can never marry him.

Sat. 17  Miss Thomas and Alma Rogers, came up from Winfield and spent the day with me and at 5 P. M. I went to Depot with them and they returned home.  Met Charlie there and really, after way I treated him last night, I felt ashamed to look at him, and he walked home with me.  Poor Boy, I never saw anyone, so heart-broken.  I ought not to have treated him so, even if I don’t love him; he gives me all the love of his heart, a pure, honest love, that I ought to respect, even if I cannot return it, tho’ I have no heart to give him.  He never scolded me one bit, but talked so good and kind, that a less heartless girl than I, would surely, have asked forgiveness and promised at once to marry him.  I only laughed at him.  He took me for a lovely drive in eve.  There was a “full moon” and it was a grand night.  My heart was gay, Charlie’s breaking.

[Page 172]

April 1886

Sun. 18  Went to S. S. in A. M. and home with Brilla Read for dinner.  At 3 P. M. she & her fellow, Mr. Rainbolt brought me over to Temperance-meeting, after which, with Charlie Roby, and a bevy, of girls went to Depot, and later with him to his father’s, with Lizzie, Mattie & Virrilla Roby, Al Korn, Charlie Brengle and Retta Freeman, where we staid until 11 oclock and had such a pleasant time then Charlie brought me over to Pa’s.  Poor Charlie is so good to me.

Mon. 19  Called to see Retta Freeman this morning.

Tues. 20  Charlie R. took me to Library-meeting in eve.  Last night till Fall.

Wed. 21  Mrs. Edwards & I drove to Winfield this A. M. where we visited, Mrs. Harris; left town at 3 P. M. and called at Mr. Orr’s on way home.  At 7:30 P. M. went to an “ice-cream” Festival, at Bapt. church with Charlie Roby; had a jolly time getting home at 1 oclock.

Thurs. 22  Home, not very well.

Fri.23  “

Sat. 24 “

Sun. 25  Went to S. S. in A. M. after which with Lizzie Roby to Bapt. church, to hear Rev. Chastian preach.  At 3:30 Charlie Roby took me to Bapt. church to meeting and then to Depot, the whole Village, with us, where I took 5:30 train for Winfield and was met by cousin Emma & John Adams, whom I went home with and staid all night.

Mon. 26   am 19 today Went early to Uncle Will Weber’s and Millie & Myrtle Weber, took me to Frisco Depot for my [trunk], then to Judge Torrance’s where I am to stay awhile.  How I hated to leave and Charlie felt awfully bad but my step-mother don’t want me home, and better I don’t see so much of Charlie as I’m not going to marry him.

[Page 173]

April 1886

Tues. 27  At my new home at Judge Torrance’s.  I wish my step-mother was willing for me to stay home, I can’t bear to be away from dear, sister Belle.

Wed. 28  At T’s.

Thurs. 29  Ruby Whipple & I called on Mrs. J. R. Clark in eve and Dick C. walked home with us.

Fri. 30  At T’s.

May

Sat. 1  Ruby Whipple, Jennie Negley & I called at Mr. Mowry’s in eve.

Sun. 2  In afternoon, Ruby Whipple, Jennie Negley & I went to Riverside Park for the P M.  Jennie met Mr. Nyston’s and rode home with them and Ruby with Jim Loudermilk, Frank Taggart with me, walked home.  At 7 P. M. Ruby & I went to Baptist-meeting and the boys being there, walked home with us again.

Mon. 3  Went to P. O. in afternoon and got a letter from Charlie Roby, Will Finch, Jesse Leach and Retta Freeman, all good ones too.  Poor Charlie, is all I can say.

Tues. 4  Cousin Minnie Weber spent P. M. with me here at T’s.

Wed. 5  Charlie Roby was down from Floral today, to see me.  Poor boy, he can’t give me up and I can’t marry him so whats to be done; I like Charlie, but can’t love him.

Thurs. 6  Went with Clem Bradshaw in eve to Young folks Literary, at “Tyner’s Hall” and just had a splendid time.

Fri. 7  Spent the P. M. with Lizzie Roby, at A. J. Thompson’s.  Lizzie Roby, Laura Barr & Lettie Davis spent evening with me.  I have such good times here, but would love so much to be home with Pa and sisters.

[Page 174]

May 1886

Sat. 8  Ruby Whipple & I went up town in eve; meeting Dick Clark & Ed Horton, they walked home with us.  Charlie Roby called, after I got home and spent eve with me.  Charlie is going to marry soon.

Sun. 9  In P. M. Lettie Davis, Lula Barr & I called on Laura Barr, then Cora Finch, where Lizzie Roby came and at 6 P. M. Lettie, Lula, Cora, Lizzie & I went to “Frisco Depot,” to meet sister Belle and my old beau, Charlie Roby; the girls with sister all came home with me and then we called at Rev. J. H. Irwin’s and then all went to Cora’s where Charlie Roby & Will Files came.  Jim Finch with Lettie Davis, Will Files with Cora and Charlie with me all walked out to Mr. Thompson’s with Lizzie and sister Belle, then Charlie brought me home and staid until 11 o’clock; the last time I’ll ever go with him, for at 4 A. M. he goes to Topeka to be married to Mila Bair, tho’ he begged me to change my mind, and marry him;  He says he will never love Mila, never be happy with her because he wanted me and said he, never tried so hard in his life, to win a “girl’s love” as he had mine and vows he will always love me and said if I would only say the word, he would marry me now and never go to Topeka.  I cried for an hour after Charlie left.  I felt so sorry for him and hate to see him marry this way, he was always so good to me, but I don’t want to marry him

Mon. 10  Charlie left at 3 A. M. today and will be married this eve to Mila Bair in Topeka.  How I pity him but hope he will forget the love he has for me and learn to love her dearly and fondly and be very happy with her.

[Page 175]

May 1886

Tues 11  At Torrance’s.

Wed. 12  “  “  Ruby Whipple, Ed Horton & Dick Clark called in evening to chat awhile.

Thurs. 13  Went with Clem Bradshaw in eve to Young folks Literary at “Normal Hall.”  Had a lovely time.

Fri. 14  Home at T’s.

Sat. 15  Ruby Whipple & I went up town in A. M. to see the Parade of “Sells Bros. Circus,” and in P. M. we went up town again and had our pictures taken together.

Sun. 16  Spent the evening at Uncle Bill Weber’s’; sister Belle is in town now and at 9 o’clock she & Frank Sidle, Minnie Weber & Joe Moore brought me home.

Mon. 17  Belle, Minnie Weber and Anna Parks spent eve with me.

Tues. 18  Home

Wed. 19  Called on May Frederick in P. M.  In eve Fannie McClelland & Lizzie Carter called on me.  A poor, forlorn, old Tramp came at noon and I gave him his dinner, and my piece of pie.

Thurs. 20  Spent the eve at Uncle Bill Weber’s and sister Belle & Bob Pollock, Minnie Weber & Milt Hesley and Joe Moore walked home with me.  My aunt said she “never seen me look so sweet as I did tonight.”  “Auntie mine don’t flatter”  What good is  “Beauty;” it doesn’t make my step-mother kind, so I can stay at home; one gets tired of so much praise away from home, and constant “ding donging” at home.

Fri. 21  In eve, went to a Ball at the Skating Rink, with Belle & Bob Pollock.  Had just a grand, good time.  Frank Crawford brought me home

Sat. 22  Ruby Whipple called to see me in evening.

[Page 176]

May 1886

Sun. 23  Home.  My dear, Belle & Bob Pollock, Minnie Weber & Joe Moore were in to see me in eve and poor Belle, cried so hard; she is not very strong and our step-mother doesn’t want she & I at home, and she is such a “Papa girl” and loves me so dearly, it nearly breaks her heart to be separated from me.  Poor, dear, I wish we could be together all the time.

Mon. 24  Home.

Tues. 25  Went to see dear, Belle this morning and in P. M. to A. J. Thompson’s, to see Lizzie Roby.

Wed. 26  In P. M. Minnie Weber, sister May & I, went to see sister Belle.  In eve went riding with Ruby Whipple, Josie & Lulu Myton, Mrs. Clark and Date Stevens.

Thurs. 27  In eve went up town with Ruby Whipple & Mrs. Clark, to the “Boom” or “Painting-the-town-red” as twas called.  Beat any Fourth of July I ever seen, and all on account of A. T. & S. F. R. R. Locating their Headquarters for Machine-shops etc, etc, here instead of at Wellington.  Twas just grand and at 10 oclock Jim Carman walked home with me but did not go inside the gate.

Fri. 28  In eve, drove out to Floral, with Bob Pollock, to an ice-cream supper at Baptist church.  Lizzie Roby & Will Files, also drove out.  Charlie Roby & his new wife were there and I avoided Charlie all eve, till nearly time to go home, he came to me in spite of everything and talked so long, I had to leave him lest people should remark the attention he was paying me, to the neglect of his Bride.  We all drove to Mr. Roby’s at 12 o’clock and as it looked so very, rainy, went in the house awhile; later in going out to our Buggies, Charlie left his wife to walk

[Page 177]

May 1886

with Will & Lizzie, while he walked alone with me, - Bob having gone ahead – his arm about me all the time and kissed me “over and over,” so passionately.  He told me this eve, he loved me best and would always be sorry, he married, who he did, and might he was married, he tried to think he was marrying me; said he never would get over it; he seemed heart-broken, poor boy, it is too bad. But I have the consolation of knowing, I never for a moment encouraged him

Sat. 29  Home

Sun. 30  Went to Cora Finch’s in P. M. and she & I called at A. J. Thompson’s, Mrs. Foltz’s & Mrs. Woodens, where were Lizzie Roby, Will Files & Mollie Mitchell; All of we youngsters went to meeting at Christian church, but Cora, who went home.  Frank Taggart walked home with me from church.

Mon. 31  “Decoration Day” and at 1:45 P. M. went to “Odd Fellows Hall” and from there, in Parade with W. R. C. Lodge to Cemetery.  Twas just a fine Parade.  After Decoration Services, I brought Lizzie Roby back to town with me in the Bus.and Walter Pridgeon meeting us, took us to get ice-cream after which, Lizzie went home and Walter walked home with me.

June.

Tuesd. 1  Lizzie & Mattie Roby & Mrs. Mila Roby – Charlie’s wife – called to see me in P. M.  I could not help thinking, “how fortunate that ignorance is bliss,”  I would hate to know, that my husband loved some-one else better.

Wed. 2  Early in eve went up town with Ruby Whipple & Sadie Horner.  Later, went to Theatre with Link Frederick  The Play was the Wild West and tho’ everything all thro’ was good, this country is too new for that sort of thing, and didn’t enjoy it at all.  Have seen too much of such things off the stage.

Thurs. 3  Home

[Page 178]

June 1886

Winfield, KS

Fri. 4  Home at T’s.  Link Frederick, took me for a lovely drive in evening.

Sat. 5  Called on cousin Emma Adams, at Mrs. Johnson’s in afternoon.  In eve, Walter Pridgeon took me to “Odd Fellows Hall,” to a “Joint-meeting” of the W. R. C., G. A. R. & S. V. Lodges.  Had a very nice time.

Sun. 6  Was at cousin Emma Adams and uncle Will Weber’s in P. M.

Mon. 7  Minnie & Nora Burton called on me in evening.

Tues. 8  Home.  Went to P. O. in evening.

Wed. 9  Sadie Horner, called on me in the evening.

Thurs. 10  Nora & Minnie Burton, called in eve to have me go with them to a social at Mr. Smock’s, but I didn’t care to go.

Fri. 11  In eve, went to “Young folks meeting” at Christian Church, with Sadie Horner & Nora Burton.

Sat. 12  Sadie Horner & I went up town in P. M. to treat ourselves to ice-cream, at the “Famous and meeting Fannie McClelland, I went home with her, till eve.

Sun. 13  Home.  Went to meeting in eve at Christian church with Sadie Horner & Minnie Burton.

Mon. 14  Called to see Ruby W., uncle Will Weber’s, Emma Adams and Cora Finch in early eve, after supper.

Tues. 15  Lizzie Roby called in P. M. & I went up town with her.

Wed. 16  Called to see Ruby Whipple in evening.

Thurs. 17  Called at Emma Adam’s in P. M. and in eve went to a church social at Mr. Carson’s, with Ruby Whipple.

[Page 179]

June 1886

Fri. 18  Called at Warren Stone’s in eve and from there went to Young folks meeting at Christian church, with Nora Burton.

Sat. 19  Went with Ruby Whipple, up town in P. M. then called at Cora Finch’s and Cora went to Emma Adams with me, then came home with me.  After supper, Sadie Horner, Nora Burton, Fannie McClelland & I spent evening with Ruby Whipple and we just had a jolly time.

Sun. 20  I have the most beautiful “pink dress,” and am aware that I looked quite nice in it, so concluded to wear it out to Floral today, and while on my way to Depot met Lee Johnson, who “stopped and stared” and could hardly talk to me.  Lizzie Roby, Will Files & I took 9:20 A. M. train, to Floral, where were met by a crowd of friends and Lee Haven walked home with me and later to S. S. with me, at Christian church.  After dinner, dearest, sister Belle, Lee Haven & I went to the Park, to see the new “Suspension Bridge,” and later with May & Lyman Gilbert went to “Temperance-meeting,” at Baptist church, after which all of we young folks, went to Depot, I walking with Charlie Roby & Wife; Charlie could not hide his admiration and paid me several compliments, in his wife’s presence, thoughtlessly, a wonder she doesn’t tumble.”  At 5:40 P. M. Lizzie Roby, Will Files, Charlie Brengle, Brilla Read, Lee Haven & I took the train for Winfield again, after arriving there, all went to Rev. Dayton’s, then to ice-cream Parlor, to get ice cream and then to Steam-boat, Landing, at S.K.R.R. Bridge where Lizzie Roby, Will Files & I, took the Steamer, “Belle of Winfield,” for a 10 miles ride up the river; had a delightful trip and carried on a nice little flirtation with Berkly Bartlett & Malcolm McDonald, the whole round trip.  Got home at 11 o’clock P. M. Lizzie & Will taking me to Torrances.  Have had a grand good time today and this eve and had Oh! so many compliments from every side.

[Page 180]

June 1886

Mon. 21  At Uncle Will Weber’s in P. M.  Lee Johnson called to see me in eve.  He said when he met me yesterday morning, I looked so pretty, he almost thought an “Angel had dropped down from Heaven.”

Tues. 22  Went up town in the evening, with Ruby Whipple and Sadie Horner, just for a walk.

Wed. 23  Went to see a “Dress-maker” in P. M. with Ruby Whipple.  Berry Scroggins wanted me to go for a Steam-boat ride this eve, but I didn’t care too.

Thurs. 24  Went riding with Lee Johnson, in evening.  Had a lovely drive, but don’t care for the fellow, “a little bit;” wonder if I ever will see a fellow I’ll get “stuck on.”  Lee is awfully stuck.

Fri. 25  Went with Lee Johnson, in the evening to the Opera to hear “Signora Linda Brambilla.”  Enjoyed the Concert very much  Brambilla is a lovely, Italian girl, and sang most of her pieces in Italian.  Has a very sweet voice.

Sat. 26  In P. M. Called on Mrs. John Pollock and from there went up town with Carrie & Budda Sidle.  In eve Lee Haven came to take me for a ride on Steam boat, but just before we reached the Landing, the Boat pulled out, so with Lizzie Roby & Will Files, we went up town for ice-cream, then home.

Sun. 27  At 4 P. M. met sister May at S. K. Depot, on her way from Kellogg and we went to Riverside Park, where met Cora Finch & Walter Pridgeon.  Called at Mrs. Monicles and from there with Sadie Horner went to meeting at M. E. church.  May staid all night with me.  Had been visiting Eliza Johnson.

[Page 181]

June 1886

Mon. 28  Home.  Sister May went home to Floral at 9 A. M.

Tues. 29  Lee Johnson called in eve, to engage my company for a dance tomorrow eve, but I told him “nixy”  He is too badly, “stuck on me,” why can’t a girl go with a fellow a few times any way, without his getting so stuck on her, that she must either marry him, or quit going with him.  Foolish boys.

Wed. 30  Ruby Whipple, spent evening with me.

July

Thurs. 1  Lee Johnson called in P. M. to have me go up town and have some Photos taken with him, but I had to deny him the pleasure, he is too badly smitten on me and I get tired of a fellow, when he gets stuck so easy.

Fri. 2  At 2 P. M. went to “Odd Fellows Hall” where a “Daughters of Veterans” Lodge, was organized, by “Messrs, Pridgeon, Craig, Trout, Swindler, Waldron, Barnthouse and Caul, of the “Sons of Veterans” Lodge.  I was elected Treasurer.  Oh! we did have the most fun, for they took me as an “example” as I belong to other Lodge and iniated me alone.  Walter Pridgeon doing the iniating, and I made it interesting for all too.

Sat. 3.  Celebration of the “Fourth” today and I took morning train to Floral, to help celebrate; found the whole community drawn up on Procession at Depot, ready to go to the Park.  A wagon drawn by 6 horses – Will Gross driver – finely decorated, in red, white & blue was filled with girls, dressed in white, carrying small banners, and each representing a state.  I joined them representing Virginia.  A Procession a mile long, with Pa as Marshall and Edwards, Purcell, and Snodgrass his staff.  Had a splendid good time, with hosts of friends and old admirers, until 12:30 when with Rose Hooker and a lot of others took the

[Page 182]

July 1886

train for Winfield to finish the day.  Went with Alice Graham, Milt Gordon and Mrs. Finch’s family to the Fair Grounds, where I spent a very jolly afternoon.  At 5 P. M. Mr. Pollock brought me home  After supper Ruby Whipple & I went up town awhile and later Mr. Pollock called, with finest team in town and took me for a drive, then to see Fireworks – which were grand – and finished the day by attending the Ball at the Skating Rink; came home at mid-night.  I’ve had the grandest, merriest time today; the happiest “Fourth,” of my life  If Will could have seen how happy I was, he would have seen, how little, he was necessary to my happiness.  He has acted heartless to me because he felt sure of me; today he could not have added to my happiness.  The only thing to mar my perfect happiness was, that, my little dog, Trip got killed at noon today, out home.  My sisters were both there and looked very sweet and my darling, Belle, couldn’t kiss me enough.  After all kissed me, as I got ready to take the train back to Winfield, she kissed me again, saying “I must have the last kiss.”  Dear little sister she is so sweet I can hardly bear to be away from her, but have too.  Oh! this has been such a happy Fourth.

Sun. 4.  Home.  Quite tired, from so much Jollification yesterday.

Mon. 5  Mr. Torrances left for Cal. this A. M. for the summer and Mr. McKibben of the Central Hotel, asked me to come and stay awhile with them, so I went at 4 P. M.  After supper, Minnie Weber & Mattie Loyd came and I went to “Famous” with them to get ice-cream, after which, Minnie W. & Geo. Bills, Bert Greer & I went to Riverside Park to go Boating, but Boats being all “out,” we came home.

[Page 183]

July 1886

Tues. 6  Called to see Ruby Whipple in afternoon.

Wed. 7  Attended a meeting of the “D. of V.” Lodge in afternoon.

Thurs. 8  Ella Utterback & I called on Ruby Whipple in eve.

Fri. 9  Home at McKibben’s.

Sat. 10  Called at Emma Adams, in early eve.  About mid-night, a “Burglar” got into the room where Ella Utterback and I were sleeping.  Ella scared him out, by screaming, while, I could only, stand and laugh, to see him git thro’ the window, he’d come in at.

Sun. 11  Home.

Mon. 12  “  “

Tues. 13  Spent the eve. with Harry Savory at uncle Will Weber’s. 

Wed. 14  Home.

Thurs. 15  “  “  Harry Savory told me today, that a lady told him “no girl in Winfield, had captured as many hearts as Mattie Van Orsdol.”  I didn’t know I was such a heart smasher; its all accidental, for there is not a man on earth, I care a straw for.

Fri. 16  Sadie Horner called this A. M. to see me and while talking to me, she said all at once “Mattie do you know, you have an awful pretty mouth?”  How funny, to compliment ones mouth, Photographers in taking my pictures, all tell me that.

Sat. 17  Went to “D of J” Lodge in P. M.  In eve with Walter Pridgeon, went to Mr. Barnthouse’ to a “Lawn Party,” in honor of Elmor Barnthouse’ birthday; had a nice Platform on the Lawn for dancing and we just had a lovely time; bursted my slippers dancing.

Sun. 18  John Hubbell, an old friend, from Medicine Lodge called to see me this eve and wants me to go home with him.

[Page 184]

July 1886

Mon. 19  Ella Utterback & I went to see Ruby Whipple in P. M. also called on Mrs. Davis, Mrs. Barr, Emma Adams and Uncle Will Webers.  John Hubbell called in eve and he & I called on Laura Barr.  I’m going home with him tomorrow.

Tues. 20  Bid my friends good-bye and with John Hubbell, took the 10:20 A. M. train for Medicine Lodge.  John lives at the Grand Central Hotel, where we arrived at 4 P. M. very tired.  Passed thro’ some lovely country today; saw one Prairie-dog town, and a few sod houses.

Wed. 21  At the Grand Central, “happy as a lark” to meet my, old, friends again, Mr. Strong, Prop. of the Hotel says he will pay me well, if I’ll help them at what ever they may want done, odd jobs etc, and I guess I will for my step mother gets angry everytime Pa spends a “penny” on we girls.  None of my folks know, I came here and Pa will be awfully angry if I stay here to work, but I can’t see any harm in it.

Thurs. 22  At the “Grand,” my home, for the present.  Have fell quite in love with the, little, village on the Plains, tho’ it seems funny to see Stage-coaches etc.

Fri. 23  Home; rained most all day.  The town is a rustler for small place.

Sat. 24  Home.  The “Gypsum Hills,” “Twin-mounds” and “Cedar Canyans” all go together, with surrounding country, to make up, a very pretty picture.

Sun. 25  May Utterback & I, went to meeting at Christian church in eve and Jim Cummings walked home with me, Will Baldwin with May.

Mon. 26  Home.

Tues. 27  In eve went with Will Baldwin & Katie Fole to a Ball at Mingona, 9 miles from here.  Had two runaways on way, and things pretty badly

[Page 185]

July 1886.

mashed up, but got thro’ safe and Jim Cummings drove out, for last half of Ball and brought me home couldn’t “get off” till late; got home just in time for Breakfast, after a most delightful time.

Wed. 28  Had to take a “Nap” in P. M. as had no sleep last night.

Thurs. 29  Home

Fri. 30   “

Sat. 31  “

August

Sun. 1  Home.  Making lots of new friends here.

Mon. 2  Home.  I’d like the town better, if there were no “Saloons” here.  “Prohibition doesn’t Prohibit here.

Tues.  Home.

Wed. 4  “  Went down town in eve, with Laura Rider, to do shopping

Thurs. 5  “

Fri. 6  “

Sat. 7  “

Sun. 8  Laura Rider & I went to meeting in eve, at Presbyterian church.

Mon. 9  Home

Tues. 10  May Rankin & I went down town in eve.  How I hate the horrid, Gypsum and Alkali water they have here.

Wed. 11  Home.

Thurs. 12  “

Fri. 13  “

Sat. 14  “

Sun. 15  I’m deeply distressed because I can’t hear from dear, sister Belle.  I wrote her nearly a month ago.

Mon. 16  HOME.

Tues. 17  “  I wish I was home with Papa & sisters.

Wed. 18  “

Thurs. 19  “

Fri. 20  “ Got a letter from cousin Minnie Weber, of Winfield, this eve, saying my dear, sister Belle is very sick, but I can’t believe it [for says folks would surely send me ]

[Page 186]

August 1886

Sat. 21  Home.  Just worried to death, about dear Belle.  I’m afraid she is sick, or she would have written, and yet I can’t believe it, for the folks would surely send me word.

Sun. 22  In eve, Laura Rider & I went to Mr. Jim Wiltshire’s and from there, with her fellow, Frank Harrod to meeting at the Methodist church.

Mon. 23  I pray God every day, if my dear Belle is sick, to spare the precious life to me, who loves it more than my own life.

Tues. 24  Was awakened at 5 A. M. by a terrible dream, of a storm, in which I saw, my darling sister die.  And at 9 A. M. received a Telegram, telling me my poor darling sister was dead.  Oh! how cruel the folks have been, not to send me word, so I could have gone home, in time.  God have mercy How can I ever bear it.  I loved and worshiped my darling sister, above everything else, in the whole world.  She died at 5:30 this morning.  I took the 11 o’clock A. M. train for home.  At Winfield Minnie Weber & Rev. J. H. Irwin got on the train and we arrived at New Salem at 5:30 P. M.  Rev. Irwin hired a “rig” and drove we three home to Floral, where, he preached a short, but most beautiful sermon then my darling, was taken to the Cemetery, followed by Oh! such a long procession of loving friends, and just after Sun-set, my dear, precious sister was laid in her last resting place.  Oh!  God pity and comfort my broken heart, it is so hard to give her up.  What will my life be, without her, my hearts dearest treasure.  But dear Lord, thy will, not mine, be done.  Rest, in peace dear Belle.  You have gone home to a dear, Angel mother where some day I hope to meet you both, Minnie & I staid all night at Pa’s.

[Page 187]

August 1886

Wed. 25  At Pa’s.  Minnie Weber & I took an early morning walk, to the Park, and at 10 oclock went there again for a Boat-ride with her father & mother, May & Lyman, Pa & Vella Van.  In P. M. Edith Stone & Mattie Roby called & I went to Jim Roby’s with them, and later, with May & Lyman Gilbert, Pa, Vella & I went to train with Minnie Weber and she took the 5:30 P. M. train for Winfield, and I drove home with May & Lyman and staid all night.  Oh!  I am so lost without dear Belle.  They tell me she was sick 3 weeks, with Typhoid fever and tho’ suffering very much was very patient throughout her sickness.  She talked of me constantly and asked so often, for them to write, for me to come home, but they kept “putting her off” until it was too late.  How could they be so cruel, when they knew how much we were to one another.  Darling Belle, they have wronged you & I so much.  They dared not allow my name mentioned before her.  She was conscious when death came and willing to die, calling each one – by name- to her and kissing them good-bye.  She looked so sweet in her coffin.  Six young men, who use to go with her, one being her teacher, the others school-mates were her Pall-bearers.  She was 16 years, 7 months and 4 days old, and so sweet and pretty and good.  I gave my darling, the very last kiss of all, for she always wanted my last kiss, when going anywhere and so my lips must be the last to touch hers, and were.

Thurs. 26  May and Lyman brought me home to Pa’s at 11 A. M.  I’m so lonely.  I wish I was lying beside darling Belle.

Fri. 27  At Pa’s.  It will never be home again without Belle.

Sat. 28  At 2 P. M. drove to Uncle Will Weber’s in Winfield, with Lee haven.  At 7 oclock P. M. we drove home again.  Awfully muddy, mid-night when got home.

[Page 188]

August 1886

Sun. 29  Went to S. S. in A. M. at Christian church and Lizzie Roby come home with me.  After dinner she & I with May & Lyman Gilbert and Charlie Brengle, went to the Park boat-riding, and toward eve, we all went again, with Pa, Vella Van, Carrie Anderson & Lennie Thompson, and had a nice Boat-ride, after which, I went to Jim Roby’s with Lizzie.  Walker Williams walked home with me from there, Virrilla Roby & Charlie Brengle also coming with us and staying a little while.

Mon. 30  At Pa’s, but am going back to Medicine Lodge where my friends think the world of me.  I must go away until I get a little over dear Belle’s death.  I feel the folks have wronged us both, and so must go away awhile until I can reconcile myself a little.

Tues. 31  At Pa’s  All the world is so dreary without my dear Belle.  Yet I cannot wish you back, my precious one; instead, I wish I were with you, for I know you are so much better off.  Oh!  it draws my heart, nearer heaven to know a, dear mother, a precious sister are waiting for me there.

September.

Wed. 1  At Pa’s.

Thurs. 2  Dr. Stine drove me to Mrs. Walker’s in Winfield early in A. M. from where I went to Mrs. Davis’ and with Lettie to Mrs. Finch’s.  After dinner, Cora F. Lettie & I went to the Fair at the Fair-grounds.  In eve Lettie, Sallie Johnson & I came up town to Lindell Hotel to see Laura Rider.  I then went to Uncle Will Weber’s and Will Barrick came and took me to get ice cream, then Dr. Stine came to uncles and took me back to Pa’s at Floral.  A most beautiful night, bright moonlight, but I’ll never be happy again.

[Page 189]

September 1886

Fri. 3  Home.

Sat. 4  Cousin Minnie Weber, came out from Winfield at noon, with Dr. Stine and in eve, she & I went to Park for a walk.

Sun. 5  Minnie Weber & I went to S. S. in A. M. at Christian church.  After dinner we went for a walk to the Park and in eve, she & I, with Dr. Stine, Charlie Brengle Allan Korn, Virrilla & Mattie Roby, went for a Boat-ride, at the Park.  Twas a lovely moon-light night, but sad, for me without dear sister Belle.

Mon. 6  In A. M. bid folks all “good-bye” and John Caspar took Minnie Weber & I, to Winfield, where I intended taking the train for Medicine Lodge, but it, being so very much behind time, I staid over, all night at Uncle Will Webers.

Tues. 7  Bid uncle’s folks good-bye and with Minnie Weber & Katie Reigle went to S.K.R.R. Depot, but train again so much late, we went to Riverside Park until noon, then came back to Depot, where met Joe Moore & Bob Pollock, and they, with Minnie W. took train with me at 1 o’clock P. M. to go as far as Wellington with me, on reaching there they persuaded me to get off and visit the “Wellington-Fair,” which I did.  We had a pleasant afternoon at the “Fair” and staid all night at “Phillips Hotel.”

Wed. 8  At “Phillips Hotel” in Wellington, until 10:30 A. M. when Minnie, Joe & Bob, took me to S.K. Depot, where I took 11:30 P. M. train for Medicine Lodge, arriving there at 4 P. M. receiving a most hearty welcome from my friends at “Grand Central.”  Mac Reed met me in the Hall and almost “smothered” me with kisses, before I knew what he was about.  He has been very much in love with me for some time, but might have asked for the kisses

[Page 190]

Medicine Lodge.  September 1886

Thurs. 9  At home at “Grand Central” where I have dear, good friends to make me happy; everyone is so good to me.

Fri. 10  Home.  I’m so lost since dear Belle’s death.

Sat. 11  “

Sun. 12  “  Went for a walk in evening with Ralph Smith.  Twas such a beautiful, moon-light, night.

Mon. 13  Home.

Tues. 14  “

Wed. 15  “  Went down town, with Emma Strong in evening.  The nights are simply grand, now.

Thurs. 16  Home.

Fri. 17  “  Emma Strong went home, to [Claim], Kingman Co. today.  I will miss her, ever-so-much, for she’s such a sweet girl.

Sat. 18  Home.

Sun. 19  “  Charlie Armstrong – “Keno” they call him – called to see me this eve.  I’ve heard him say, many a time he “would rather see one of Matties smiles” than anything else, he knew of.  He drives the Stage from here to “Sun City” and is such a pleasant young man.

Mon. 20  Home

Tues. 21  “

Wed. 22  “

Thurs. 23  “

Fri. 24  “  Rained most all day.

Sat. 25  “

Sun. 26  “  I promised to go for a drive, this evening with Mr. Cressup, then concluded, I didn’t want to, so disappointed him, when he came.

Mon. 27  Home.

Tues. 28  “

Wed. 29  “

Thurs. 30  “  Sometimes, I tell my friends – just to hear what they will say – that I’m going back to Floral, and how they will talk to me and coax me not to go; they say, “what will Medicine Lodge be without you Mattie; you are the life of us all.  I get so many compliments from my friends.

[Page 191]

Medicine Lodge, Ks.  October 1886

Fri. 1  Home.  Happy with so many good friends, and sad without dear Belle.

Sat. 2  “

Sun. 3  “

Mon. 4  “  Flo Stroyer told me today, that Mr. Ed. Allan, told her, that “Mattie Van was a perfect jewel” and he hoped they’d keep her in this town always.

Tues. 5  Home.

Wed. 6  “  I ought to be happy here, with so many good friends who are continually paying me, some pretty compliment.  A girl friend told me today, that everyone, were saying, they, “never knew a jollier girl than Mattie Van.”  How little they know, how my heart is bleeding for dear Belle.  “Many a broken-heart, is covered by a smiling face.”

Thurs. 7  Home

Fri. 8  “

Sat. 9  “

Sun. 10  “  Mr. Parker, told me this eve, that if I left the Lodge” he would too and said, he didn’t want me to give “so many pretty smiles” away to other people for it made him jealous; as if I cared.

Mon. 11  Home

Tues. 12  “

Wed. 13  “  Are having a lovely Autumn here.

Thurs. 14  “

Fri. 15  “

Sat. 16  “  Went down town with Flo Stroyer in evening.  Mr. Lute Axline, said to me today, “Mattie are you ever without a smile, on your face?”  Others think me happy, because of smiles, but I’m not.

Sun. 17  Home.  Mr. Jake Knier, said to me today, “I’ve never met, so jolly and lively a young lady as you” – little German- and said he wanted to build a little home for two, but I, “turned the subject” and wouldn’t take the hint.  He is nice, but I don’t want to marry and don’t think I’ve seen the man yet, that I’ll marry.

[Page 192]

October 1886

Mon. 18  Home; not at all well.

Tues. 19  “

Wed. 20  “  feeling quite sick.

Thurs. 21  “  Feeling no better and called Dr. Lockwood, who says he is afraid, I’m going to have a hard spell of fever.

Fri. 22  Home.  Dr. Lockwood called to see me again today.  A dear, little, daughter was born to Mary & John Hubbell today, to be named Nina Olivia.

Sat. 23  Home.

Su n. 24  “  afraid I’ll have to go home to Pa and don’t want to, for know my step-mother doesn’t want me.

Mon. 25  Home

Tues. 26  “ Feeling so badly today.

Wed. 27  “

Thurs. 28  Feeling so badly, had to bid my friends, good-bye and take 2 P. M. train for Winfield.  I hated so much to leave and none of my friends wanted me to go.  I arrived in Winfield, just after dark and went to uncle Will Weber’s and staid all night.

Fri. 29  Cousin Willie Weber took me to, “Frisco Depot” in A. M. and I took 9:30 A. M. train out to Floral.  My step-mother treated me very cool, and I feel an unwelcome guest.

Sat. 30  At Pa’s, feeling so sick.  Have “Typhoid-fever” Dr. Stine, who boards with Pa’s is doctoring me.

Sun. 31  At Pa’s.

Mon. 1  “  “  November.

Tues. 2  “  “

Wed. 3  “  “  Wish I was back in Medicine Lodge, for my step-mother is so cross to me.

Thurs. 4  Home.  Very sick.

Fri. 5  “  “  “

Sat. 6  “  “  “

Sun. 7  “  “  “

[Page 193]

November 1886

Mon. 8  At Pa’s, sick; wish I might never get well, it is so lonely without dear Belle.

Tues. 9  At Pa’s sick with typhoid fever, which my sister died with.

Wed. 10  “  “  “

Thurs. 11  “  “  “

Fri. 12  “  “  “

Sat. 13  “  “  “

Sun. 14  “  “  “

Mon. 15  “  “  “

Tues. 16  “  “  “

Wed. 17  “  “  “

Thurs. 18  “  “  “

Fri. 19  “  “  “

Sat. 20  “  “  “

Sun. 21  “  “  “

Mon. 22 “  “  “

Tues. 23  “  “  “

Wed. 24  “  “  “

Thurs. 25  “  “  “

Fri. 26  “  “  “

Sat. 27  “  “  “

Sun. 28  “  “  “

Mon. 29  “  “  “

Tues. 30  “  “  ‘

Wed. 1  “  “  “  December

Thurs. 2  “  “  “

Fri. 3  “  “  “

Sat. 4  “  “  “

Sun. 5  “  “  “

Mon. 6  “  “  “ Pa’s moved today into their own home, about ¼ mile from here and as I cannot even “stand” yet and can’t stand “jarring” Pa, Lyman Gilbert, Mr. Edwards and Dick Johnson, carried me to the new home, on a “stretcher;” the shaking from moving, hurt me quite a little, tho’ a short distance.

Tues. 7  Sick at Pa’s.

Wed. 8  “  “  “

Thurs. 9  “  “  “

[Page 194]

December 1886

Fri. 10  A baby girl was born to sister May & husband this forenoon and now I’m “Aunt Mattie.”

Sat. 11  At Pa’s sick, but better.

Sun. 12  “  “  “  “  “

Mon. 13  Sick and weak but improving; typhoid fever.

Tues. 14  “  “  “  “  “

Wed. 15  “  “  “  “  “

Thurs. 16  “  “  “  “  “

Fri. 17  “  “  “  “  “

Sat. 18  “  “  “  “  “

Sun. 19  “  “  “  “  “

Mon. 20  “  “  “  “  “

Tues. 21  “  “  “  “  “

Wed. 22  “  “  “  “  “

Thurs. 23  “  “  “  “  “

Fri. 24  “  “  “  “  “

Sat. 25  Christmas day.  One year ago today was to have been my wedding day with Will F.

Sun. 26  “  “  “  “  “

Mon. 27  “  “  “  “  “

Tues. 28  “  Today, Pa helped me out to dinner; first time I’ve been out of my room since I took sick and was so weak I could hardly move, hand or foot.

Wed. 29  My old sweet-heart, Will Finch, gave me a great surprise this morning, by coming to spend the day with me.  I didn’t know he was, within 200 miles of me, until he opened the door and walked in, about 10 o’clock A. M.  I was real glad to see him and enjoyed his visit, but he wanted me to promise to marry him, as soon as I was strong enough, which I could not do.  The old love is gone; killed by his own heartlessness.  He knew I loved him and felt so sure of me, that he thought, to let me suffer on, to his own good time.  I was not in the wrong and my heart has felt his unjustness and resented it, so far as to lose its love for him.  He took the 5:30 P. M. train back to Winfield.

[Page 195]

December 1886

Thurs. 30  Am still improving.  I think I treated Will, most too cool yesterday, for he is so good; but my heart would not respond to his “overtures of love;” instead it resented, and felt repulsive, to every loving word and look; he let my heart suffer and break unjustly and lost the purest best love, a woman ever gave to man, by doing so.

Fri. 31  Improving Oh! so slowly and wish my life might go out, with the old year.  Life is so dreary.  Dear Belle is dead, my step-mother so cross and unkind and my heart has lost its dearest love; has been disappointed in one, it thought noble and good.

January 1887.

Sat. 1  A very pretty “New Year” day.  Katie Reigle, Mr. Adam Weber and son Willie, Mrs. Jim Roby, Mr. A. S. Edwards, sister May & husband and little baby “Zaidee Belle,” were here during the day.  First time I’ve seen my little niece, who is 3 weeks old.

Sim. 2  Seem to be gaining strength rapidly and can get outdoors with help.

Mon. 3  At Pa’s.

Tues. 4  “  “  Sister May, baby and husband called about “dusk” and took me home with them, two miles from here.  A pretty “risky” trick, as one week ago today was first time I had stepped out doors, since in October.

Wed. 5  At sisters; my ride last eve was none too good for me.

Thurs. 6  “  “

Fri. 7  “  “  A very cold and stormy day.

Sat. 8  “  “  Sam Gilbert and family, and Dora Mundy came from Arkansas City today to visit Sisters; I’m feeling so sick again.

Sun. 9  At sisters until 2:30 P. M. when Lyman had to bring me home again; am feeling much worse.

[Page 196]

January 1887

Mon. 10  At Pa’s; back in bed again, with worse medicine than ever.

Tues. 11  “  “  “  “  “  “  A relapse of Typhoid fever.

Wed. 12  “  “  “  “  “  “

Thurs. 13  “  “  “  “  “  “

Fri. 14  “  “  “  “  “  “

Sat. 15  “  “  “  “  “  “

Sun. 16  “  “  “  “  “  “

Mon. 17  “  “  “  “  “  “

Tues. 18  “  “  “  “  “  “

Wed. 19  “  “  “  “  “  “  Able to be up a little;

Thurs. 20  “  “

Fri. 21 “  “  Walk about the yard a little

Sat. 22 “  “

Sun. 23  “  “

Mon. 24  “  “  Tried “my luck” again today; went to Mila Roby’s after dinner and with she, Lizzie & Virrilla Roby walked about a quarter of a mile to the school-house, where we visited Walker Williams school-room all the afternoon.

Tues. 25  At Pa’s.  Mrs. John Anderson, my stepmother’s, mother was buried here today.

Wed. 26  At Pa’s.  Little, Georgie Harp died this morning.

Thurs. 27  At Pa’s.  Am getting well at last, I guess.

Fri. 28  Pa took me to sister Mays in A. M. and I staid all night there.

Sat. 29  At sister May Gilberts, all day and night.

Sun. 30  Sister, and family with Carrie Anderson, brought me home to Pa’s this morning.  Called with them at Stone’s in P. M.  Effy & Josiah Calvin, Henry & Al Anderson, Lennie Thompson, Mila & Charlie Roby Henry Howard and Dick Johnson called in afternoon.

Mon. 31  At Pa’s, getting stronger every day.

[Page 197]

18 February 87

Tues 1  Dick Johnson took me to “Singing” in eve at Baptist church; my “first night out” since I took sick in Oct.

Wed. 2  At Pa’s, my stepmother says I, “have to go” as soon as I am strong enough, tho’ and I want to stay home so much.  “Ground-hog” saw his shadow today for twas a pretty day.

Thurs. 3  At Pa’s getting quite strong.

Fri.  4  “  “

Sat. 5  “  “

Sun. 6  Took dinner with Mr. Al Edwards’ today.

Mon. 7  At Pa’s.

Tues. 8  Lizzie & Virrilla Roby called this eve and I went to “Singing” with them; we called at Mrs. T. K. Taylors before Singing.

Wed. 9  Called on Mila Roby in morning and in P. M. Pa & I went to sisters’

Thurs. 10  I drove over to sisters’ in morning and staid all day and night.  In P. M. sister & I called at Uncle Joe Anderson’s.

Fri. 11  I drove to Winfield this A. M. with sister & husband to have little, Zaidee’s picture taken.  We spent the day at uncle Will Weber’s and I called at Mrs. Finch’s in afternoon.  I stood the trip well, tho’ I am weak and only walk, holding someones arm.

Sat. 12  Sister’s brought me home to Pa’s this afternoon.

Sun. 13  At Pa’s

Mon. 14  At 1 O’clock P. M. went to make my home at Mr. Edwards for awhile.  Am not strong yet, but my step mother doesn’t want me at home.  God pity a girl, that can call no place home.  In eve Lena Hounold & I went to a Concert, give by 3 blind people, at the old, stone school-house.  It was just splendid; grand.

Tues. 15  Home at Mr. Edwards.

[Page 198]

February 1887

Wed. 16  At home at Edwards’

Thurs. 17  “  “  “

Fri. 18  Mrs. Edwards & I went to Mrs. Bird’s in the eve and went to “Singing” with Mrs. B. at Baptist church.  Mr. W. W. Bird teaches the Singing.

Sat. 19  Home.

Sun. 20  Went to S. S. in morning at Christian church, with Lena Hounold, and she & I in P. M. with Clyde Hornady to Temperance-meeting at Baptist church.  Al Manker & Allie Orrell were married today.

Mon. 21  Home.

Tues. 22  Went to Singing in eve, with Mrs. Edwards, Mrs. Bird, Mrs. Jim Roby and Lena Hounold.

Wed. 23  Home

Thurs. 24  “

Fri. 25  “

Sat. 26  “

Sun. 27  In eve went to Baptist meeting, with Lizzie, Virrilla & Mattie Roby and Sue Ferguson.

Mon. 28  Home.

March

Tues. 1  A beautiful day, but windy.  Edwards moved today into the old, stone Hotel building where Pa’s use to live.

Wed. 2  Called on Mrs. Bird in afternoon.

Thurs. 3  Lena Hounold & I went to meeting in eve at Baptist church.

Fri. 4  At E’s.  Pa came early this morning to bed me good-bye, as he starts with Ramie’s folks, for Colorado, to build up another Home, in the far West.  I love Frontier life and wanted to go to, but he wouldn’t let me, for I’m not strong enough yet.

Sat. 5  Home.

[Page 199]

Floral Kanas March 1887

Sun. 6  In P. M. Lena Hounold, Charlie Brengle & I went to the Park, for a Boat-ride, after which Lizzie Roby called & we went to Mr. Burden’s, then to Depot to see 5:30 train come in.  Mr. & Mrs. Edwards, Lena & I went to meeting in evening.

Mon. 7  Called at Mrs. McMillan’s & Mrs. Tip Harp’s in morning  In eve, went up home to see Zaidee – my little niece – who is there, quite sick, and Dr. Stine walked home with me.

Tues. 8  Home at E’s.

Wed. 0  “  “

Thurs. 10

Fri. 11  Mrs. Edwards, Mrs. Bird & I, visited Walker Williams school in the afternoon, after which, I called at Mr. Burden’s with Lizzie Roby, then Lizzie came home with me for supper and we went to meeting in eve at Baptist church.  Lizzie & I, who have both had a long siege of “Typhoid fever” can call ourselves invalids no longer, as we were weighed today and Lizzie weighed 120 ½ and I 140 ½ pounds.

Sat. 12  Home.

Sun. 13  Lena Hounold & I went to Baptist meeting in eve and Henry Anderson, Nina Clark, Trudie Hawley and Belle Anderson walked home with us.

Mon. 14  Went to Bapt. meeting in eve alone and Mrs. Stone & Edith, and May & Lyman Gilbert walked home with me.

Tues. 15  Lena Hounold & I went to meeting in eve at Christian church, where Rev. Skaggs, preached and is going to hold “Revival” services for awhile.

Wed. 16  Went alone to Christian meeting in eve.

Thurs. 17  Went up home to see sister in P. M. and to meeting alone in eve.

Fri. 18  Went to see sister in P. M. and to meeting with Lena H. in evening.

[Page 200]

1887 March 1887

Sat. 19  Called on Mrs. T. K. Taylor & Mrs. McMillan in P. M.  Sister May went to meeting with me in eve.

Sun. 20  Went to S. S. in A. M. and to Temperance-meeting in P. M. and from which Lizzie Roby walked home with me.  I called at Mr. Burden’s with her; later we went from there to Christian-meeting together.

Mon. 21  Home at E’s.  Went to meeting alone in eve.

Tues. 22  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  “

Wed. 23  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  Matthew Yarbaugh joined church this evening.

Thurs. 24  Mrs. Edwards & Lena H. went to meeting with me in eve.  Mr. Chas. Rosevelt of Ky. came this eve to visit a few days, with Dr. Stine, who boards with E’s.

Fri. 25  Went up to see sister few minutes in A. M. and in eve to meeting with Lena H. after which, Walker and Mel B. Williams, Minnie Burney, Edith Stone and Charlie Brengle, walked home with us and spent an hour or two, and we had vocal & instrumental music on Organ and Guitar.

Sat. 26  At E’s.  Went to meeting alone in eve.

Sun. 27  Went to meeting in A. M.  Called to see sister May in P. M. and went to meeting in eve.  Meeting closed tonight.

Mon. 28  Home at E’s.

Tues. 29  “  “

Wed. 30  Went to Prayer-meeting in evening alone.

Thurs. 31  Sister spent the afternoon with me.

April

Fri. 1  At noon Mrs. E. & I went to school with Lena H, it being last day.  Lena teaches Primary Grade.  Walker Williams Principle.  Had splendid exercises and quite a number of visitors.

[Page 201]

1887 April 1887

Sat. 2  Spent the P. M. with sister May.  Lena H. went home to Winfield today.

Sun. 3  Went to S. S. in A. M. and was elected “Choirister.”

Mon. 4  Home.

Tues. 5  At sister May’s in P. M.  Baby Zaidee grows sweeter every day.

Wed. 6  A very beautiful day.  Yet all the beauties of the world will never again bring me happiness, since Death has taken, my hearts, dearest, treasure, dear sister Belle.

Thurs. 7  Home.

Fri. 8  Was up to see sister May in the morning.

Sat. 9  Home.

Sun. 10  Went to S. S. in A. M. and brought Virrilla Roby home with me to dinner.  In P. M. Lizzie & Mattie Roby came and we four girls went to the Park, “Boating,” with Mr. Edwards Mr. Snodgrass, Will Holloway & Dr. Stine.  In eve we four girls went to meeting at Baptist church.

Mon. 11  Mr. Edwards took me to Singing in eve at Mr. Snodgrass’.

Tues. 12  Lizzie Roby spent the day with me, working on her wedding clothes.  Mr. & Mrs. Edwards and I went to “Singing” in eve at Mr. Stevens’, who “run the Hotel.”

Wed. 13  Went to Prayer-meeting alone in the evening.

Thurs. 14  Went to see sister May and dear little Zaidee in P. M.

Fri. 15  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  “

Sat. 16  Home; rained most all day and John Dixon spent day here.

Sun. 17  Rained all day.  Mr. & Mrs. Bird, and John & Will Dixon spent the day with us.

Mon. 18  Went to see sister in P. M.  “Singing” was held at Mr. E’s this eve.  After Singing, John Dixon & I took Mattie Roby, to Mr. Burden’s, then he came back with me and staid all night at E’s.  Dr. Stine is 25 years old today.

[Page 202]

April 1887 Floral, Kansas.

Tues. 19  Home

Wed. 20  Called at Mr. Birds in P. M.  Went to prayer-meeting in eve.

Thurs. 21  Called to see sister in A. M.  In P. M. called at Mrs. Stevens and with Mrs. Edwards, later at Rev. Hopkins, then we went to the Depot with Mr. Bird & family and Mrs. Reams, who took 5:30 P. M. train for Bluff City this state, where they go to make their future home.

Fri. 22  Home

Sat. 23  Went up to see sister May in afternoon.

Sun. 24  Went to S. S. in A. M.  Charlie, Mila & Mattie Roby spent P. M. with me, and I went to Mr. Burden’s with them in P. M. and from there to Bapt. meeting with Mattie R.

Mon. 25  Belle Anderson came after dinner to stay all night with me.  She & I went to Mr. Stone’s to Singing in eve, where we just had a jolly time till 12 o’clock.

Tues. 26  Belle Anderson spent the day with me and we went to the Park, in P. M.  I’m 20 years old today.

Wed. 27  Went to prayer meeting in eve and John Thirsk walked home with me.

Thurs. 28  Mollie Troth, an old friend from Medicine Lodge came on morning train from Wellington and spent the day with me.  I was so glad to see her and enjoyed her visit ever so much; took her up to see sister in P. M.  She went back on 5:30 P. M. train.

Fri. 29  Home.

Sat. 30  “

May

Sun. 1  Went with sisters’, my stepmother and Vella Van to Grandpa Anderson’s for the day.  Called at uncle Zeke Rogers and Jim Williams but they were not home.  Belle Anderson, Fannie Newell & Lila Williams and I went to S. S. at 3 P. M. at old Prairie Grove school house.

[Page 203]

Mon. 2  In eve, Edith, Dave & Ed Stone, Janie & Mr. Tip Harp, Mr. & Mrs. Edwards & I, all went together, to Singing at Mr. Newt Yarbaugh’s.  We have such jolly times at Singing.

Tues. 3  Home

Wed. 4  Went alone to Prayer meeting in eve.  Maggie Holmes of Rock, and Lena Hounold of Winfield, came today to visit a few days at Mr. Edwards.

Thurs. 5  In forenoon, Lena Hounold, Dr. Stine, Maggie Holmes Charlie Brengle & I went fishing down on Timber Creek but we were too “noisy” to catch any fish, except one poor little “Minnow.”  An awful hot day.

Fri. 6  In eve, Mr. & Mrs. Edwards, Maggie Holmes & I went to an ice-cream supper at the Baptist church and John Dixon, brought me home.

Sat. 7  At sister May’s awhile in afternoon.  Maggie Holmes and Lena Hounold went home today.

Sun. 8  Went to S. S. in A. M.  In p. M. went with Dr. Stine to Mr. Roby’s to see Lizzie Roby married to Harry Bair of Topeka, at 6 o’clock P. M.  Had a pretty, little, wedding and nice wedding supper; they go to Topeka tomorrow.  I went to Bapt. meeting in eve and Gene Sanford walked home with me.

Mon. 9  Went to Singing at Mr. Steven’s of the Hotel, in eve Charlie Ferguson brought me home.  I played for the singing.

Tues. 10  Home

Wed. 11  Went to Prayer-meeting in eve with Charlie Ferguson.

Thurs. 12  Home

Fri. 13  “

Sat. 14  “

Sun. 15  Went to S. S. in A. M.  In P. M. went to Temperance-meeting, then home with sister and later she & her husband and I went to the Park for a walk.

[Page 204]

May 1887

Mon. 16  “Singing” met here this eve, but rained and not many came.  We have a new “Telegraph Operator” here, and Dr. Stine says to me today “Sis there is another chance for you.”  Thank you, I don’t want it.

Tues. 17  Home

Wed. 18  Della Stalter came for dinner and in P. M. we went for a “horseback-ride,” over to Newt Yarbaughs, then to sisters’ and Mr. Stone’s; had a big ride and on the wildest of ponies; but had no accident.

Thurs. 19  Home

Fri. 20  “

Sat. 21  “

Sun. 22  Went to S. S. in A. M. and in P. M. to Singing at Hotel, with Mr. & Mrs. Edwards and Tom Dickens.  Seen our New, Telegraph Operater, at Singing this P. M. and tho’ not introduced, learned his name, which is “Mr. Kettlewell,” and he is about as long as name.  He is the most everlastingly, longest man I ever saw.

Mon. 23  Singing met here this eve and we had such a jolly, time.  The new Operator, was here, but I didn’t get an introduction, tho’ think I’ll “mash” him, to see what he’s made of.

Tues. 24  Home

Wed. 25  Went to prayer meeting alone in evening.

Thurs. 26  Home

Fri. 27  In eve went with Gene Sanford, to the Park, to a Moon-light Festival.  Strawberries and Ice-cream were the refreshments.  The New Operator, Mr. Kettlewell was there and I carried on quite a flirtation with him.

Sat. 28  Went to Winfield on the evening train and went to Mrs. Finch’s and from there with Jim F. to “Island Park where met Cora who was helping Decorate the Tabernacle, for tomorrow; Farris Dawson, Henry Sanford and Alva Bailey spent eve at Mrs. Finchs and we had a gay good time.

[Page 205]

May 1887

Sun. 29  In A. M. Cora Finch & I went to Mrs. Spencers and with her to Island Park; from there with Mrs. Dawson and Mrs. Finch to Odd Fellows Hall, where met the other W. R. C. members and G. A. R. and marched in Procession to Island Park, to “Decoration Day” services.  In P. M. Cora F. Farris Dawson, Jim Finch went there again to “Speaking,” then called at Mrs. Limericks, until train time when all went to Depot with me and I took 9 P. M. train for home, where Mr. Edwards met me.

Mon. 30  Home

Tues. 31  “   June

Wed. 1  Was given a pleasant surprise, this A. M. by Mr. John Leach of Western Kansas, who called at 7:30 A. M.  I went with him up to sisters and they took us to uncle Zeke Rogers where we spent the day.  May, Lyman and I came home at “Dusk,” and I went alone to prayer-meeting.  Would have liked my surprise better, had it been Jesse, instead of his father.

Thurs. 2  Home

Fri. 3  “

Sat. 4  “  Rained in eve and saw the most beautiful Rainbow.

Sun. 5  Went to S. S. in A. M. and was introduced to Maurice Butts – Mrs. Snodgrass’ brother.  In P. M. by invitation, went to Mr. Snodgrass’ and with them and Maurice Butts to Mr. Ferguson’s where we all went “Boating.”  With Sue Ferguson and Will Gross, we all came back to Mr. S’s for awhile, then Maurice B. brought me home where I found another fellow – Gene Sanford – had called so I had two, to entertain, but Maurice finally froze Gene out, as Gene had made no engagement to call on me.  Mr. Butts is a handsome young man, and good.

Mon. 6  Mr. Maurice Butts called and took me to Singing at Mr. Snodgrass’ in eve.  Oh! we had such a jolly time, and just at 12 o’clock, after carrying on the jolliest a flirtation all eve with Mr. Kettlewell, Opr, was introduced to him by Maurice Butts, at Mr. K’s request tho’ Maurice didn’t want too.

[Page 206]

June 1887.

Tues. 7  At noon, as a storm was coming up, or rather passing around, “Lightening” struck and killed one of our neighbors, little boys, Frank Nunnemaker, about 8 years old, who use to be a little pupil of mine; it also broke his older brothers wrist.  I went to their house soon as ‘twas done, with my step-mother, to do what I could and in eve Edith Stone, Lillie Irwin & I went up again to stay awhile; first time I ever saw anyone struck by lightening.

Wed. 8  Mrs. Edwards & I went to sisters and with them about 8 o’clock to Mr. Nunemaker’s to little Frank’s funeral; from there at 10:30 A. M. I went with Edith & Dave Stone and Ella Mundy, to Mr. Stalters nearly 8 miles, where he was buried, in their (S’s) Cemetery.  Got home at 4 P. M. and called with Mrs. Edwards at Mrs. Tip Harp’s.  Went to prayer-meeting alone in eve and Fanny & Catherine Anderson and Matthew Yarbaugh walked home with me.

Thurs. 9  Alice Taylor – nee Hardy – called in afternoon.

Fri. 10  Went to sister in A. M.  Rained most all day.

Sat. 11  Called on Mrs. Taylor and Edith Stone in P. M. and in eve Edith S. & I called on Ella Mundy at Hotel.  Mr. Vanortwick 72 years old and a widower and Miss Nora Cole 46 years old, and an old maid were married this afternoon.  Many joys attend them

Sun. 12  Went to S. S. in A. M. and Mr. Maurice Butts & I went home with Will Gross and Sue Ferguson to dinner.  We four came back to meeting at 4 P. M. and at 5:30 we four went to Hotel to Singing.  And Oh, what a nice flirtation Mr. Kettlewell & I carried on.  I believe he is an awful Flirt Mr. Butts brought me home and spent evening with me.

[Page 207]

June 1887

Mon. 13  Went to Singing in eve at Mr. Stone’s with Maurice Butts  Mr. Kettlewell was there too; he talks to me all he can and Mr. Butts “chafes” under it; he wants me all to himself; both are Telegraph Operators.  Maurice is awful nice, and a member of the Christian church.  Mr. Kettlewell seems nice.

Tues. 14  Was helping Dr. Stine move into his new house today and O. Kettlewell, knowing it, was on had too.  He’s a “la,la.”  Nice to flirt with is all.

Wed. 15  Helping Dr. Stine again today and went for a drive with him in P. M. to Mr. Dichman’s, as he went to see a patient.  Mr. Maurice Butts took me to prayer meeting in eve.

Thurs. 16  Was at sisters awhile in morning and eve. Went to Baptist prayer meeting in eve alone, and Edith & Dave Stone and Lillie Irwin walked home with me.  Maurice Butts, my pretty, little, dude, went home today, at Leon, Kansas; he took my Photo.

Fri. 17  Was at sisters’ in P. M.  Little Zaidee Bell is so sweet.

Sat. 18  Home.

Sun. 19  Went to S. S. in A. M. with Cora Finch & Fairy Dawson from Winfield and Belle Anderson from Prairie Grove, who came to spend the day with me.  We four went to Temperance meeting in P. M. and Cora & Fairy, went to the Park, with Gene Sanford & I for a walk after Temperance meeting.  I dismissed Gene – who was to spend eve with me – at the Park, because at meetin gMr. Kettlewell handed me a note, asking permission to call this eve and I told him he might.  I thought he would be most entertaining.  From Park, I went with Cora & Fairy to Livery Barn where they got their team and drove home and Mr. kettlewell meeting me there, walked with me to the Park, then Mr. Stone’s and then home, where he spent eve with me.  Had a pleasant eve.

[Page 208]

June 1887

Mon. 20  Called at Mrs. Snodgrass’ and sisters’ in P. M.  Singing met here this eve and of course Mr. K. was here.

Tues. 21  Was at sister’s in eve.  Can hardly stay away from my little neice.

Wed. 22  Went to prayer-meeting in eve and O. Kettlewell brought me home.

Thurs. 23  Went to Winfield on 5:30 P. M. train, to get me a new white dress; took supper with Cora Finch and with she & Farris Dawson and Jim Finch I called at Mrs. Limericks, where getting Winnie L. all came to Depot with me, where I took 10:35 P. M. Freight train, home and O. Kettlewell walked home with me.

Fri. 24  Home alone ‘till nearly eve when Dr. Stine came and wanted me to go to Winfield on train.  I went to Depot but it commenced to ran so hard, I thought best to stay home, so O. Kettlewell, walked home with me.

Sat. 25  Was at sisters and Mr. Stones in P. M.  Am making me a real pretty white dress of India linen and Oriental lace.

Sun. 26  Went to S. S. in A. M. and Oren Kettlewell walked home with me.  He came again in eve and went to Mr. Stones with me, and from there to Bapt. meeting, later with me Edith Stone, Virrilla & Mattie Roby, but had to go to Depot and after train came in , came and took me home after church; he is jolly good company.

Mon. 27  Was at sisters in P. M.  Taylors, Drugstore here, was robbed of about $40.00 worth of stuff last night.

Tues. 28  Went to Depot to meet Anna Graves who was coming on the night train, but she didn’t come and O. K. walked home with me.

Wed. 29  At sisters in P. M.  Little Zaidee has two teeth. Went to Prayer meeting in eve and O. K. brought me home.

[Page 209]

June 1887

Thurs. 30  Went up town, just before supper and met O. Kettlewell who walked down home with me; he is getting to be almost my shadow and is already talking lots of love  Of course he is only flirting, but is too much love in it for me.

July

Fri. 1  Was at sister May Gilbert’s in P. M.

Sat. 2  Oren Kettlewell came down in eve and we went to the Park for a walk; he didn’t stay late this eve.

Sun. 3  Went to S. S. in A. M.  At 5 P. M. Mrs. Edwards and I went to Depot with Mr. E. who was going to Winfield and O. K. walked home with me, then to the Park for a walk and back home; at 9 o’clock I went to Depot with him and staid till 9:27 P. M. train came in, when he reported the train and brought me home, staying till “wee sma hours”

Mon. 4  Went to depot at 5 A. M. and took train – which was late – with a crowd of other Floral People, for Winfield to spend the “Fourth,”  Was met at train in “Wn.” by Cora & Jim Finch and May Hornaday.  At 9 A. M. Cora & I went up town and then to the “Celebration: at the Fair-grounds, with Geo. Finch & Mrs. Hattie Barr and family.  At 5 P. M. Cora F. Charlie Jenkins & I came up home, and after supper, Cora, Fairy Dawson, Jim Finch & I went up town to see the Fireworks – which were grand – then to “Frisco” depot, where I took 9:27 train for home, Oren Kettlewell walking home with me from Depot.  He begged me not to go to Winfield today, but what is he to me that I should stay here with him.  NO I went to Winfield and had Oh! such a grand good time, with old friends.

Tues. 5  Was at Dr. Stines awhile in eve and staid all night with sister, May Gilbert.

[Page 210]

July 1887

Wed. 6  Went to prayer-meeting in eve with Anna Graves and O. Kettlewell walked home with me, and we had a little quarrel, for pass time.

Thurs. 7  At sisters in P. M.  Anna Graves & I went to Bapt. prayer meeting in eve.

Fri. 8  Went to Mrs. Stevens and from there at 4:30 P. M. with sister May, Edith Stone, Ella & Dora Mundy to Depot where Dora M. took 5:30 P. M. train for Arkansas City.  I didn’t speak to O. K. this P. M.  We have quarrelled.

Sat. 9  Was at sisters & Dr. St"ines this morning.  Got a note this A. M. from O. K. asking me to “make up” and I suppose, I may as well, tho’ I’m not a bit stuck on him.

Sun. 10  Went to S. S. in morning, also meeting.  Went to meeting again at 4 P. M. and meeting O. K. on church steps, we “spoke,” after meeting, Virrilla & Mattie Roby & I went to Depot, and after train came in O. K. and I went to the Park for a walk, then home, and I went to the early evening train with him, then he came back and staid to the “wee sma’ hours.”

Mon. 11  At Sister’s in the evening.

Tues. 12  Della Stalter came in morning and we went to meet the 9:50 A. M. train and O. Kettlewell came home with us.  In P. M. went to Mrs. Stevens, where sister was and staid till 6 o’clock when O. K. came and walked home with me.  After supper he came again and I went to 9 o’clock train with him, as he always has to be there to report it, then he brought me home and staid as late as usual.  He is a stayer; too late an eve for me, but he is just splendid company, so time flies, without our being aware of the lateness of the hour.  He talks so much love to me, he makes me tired tho’.

[Page 211]

Floral, Kansas.  July 1887

Wed. 13  At sister’s in afternoon.  Went alone to prayer-meeting in evening.

Thurs. 14  Was at sister’s, Mr. Stone’s, Mr. Harps and Mr. Snodgrass’s in P. M. and to P. O. from where O. Kettlewell walked home with me and came in eve and I went to the early evening train with me:

Fri. 15  Went to Winfield on 5:25 P. M. train, going to Cora Finchs.  After supper, Cora & I went up town and to Cora Dawsons then Cora F. Fairy Dawson and Jim Finch went to Depot with me where I took 9 P. M. train home to Floral, and O. K. walked over home with me.  Oren Kettlewell talks so awful much love to me, and I don’t like it, it sounds too soft, so this evening, I remonstrated, as I’ve done before and told him I’d rather he didn’t come any more, for if he was in earnest, he’d best quit, as I didn’t want to marry; he replied, that he was only flirting, that he could not marry me if he wanted too, as he was engaged to a girl somewhere else; he said when he came to this little village, he thought it such a little country place, he’d have a great time mashing all the girls and I pleased him most and he wanted to go with me.  How like a flash the thought came to me what to do.  I told him he could come if he, wasn’t “on the marry,”  And to myself I made this vow.  I don’t love Oren K. and know he is an awful Flirt, but will show him, that Flirting is a game two can play, and I vow, I will make him love me and he will ask me to be his wife before three month’s from now; now see if I don’t .  See if I don’t prove to be the best flirt of the two.  I feel sorry for the other girl, but I shall leave nothing undone, to win him; even tho’ I should learn to love him in winning him and die of a broken heart. I’ll do it.

[Page 212]

July 1887.

Sat. 16  Oen K. came in eve, for me to go to the early train with him, as usual.

Sun. 17  May Givler & I went to S. S. in A. M. and in P. M. she & I with Mr. & Mrs. Edwards went to Temperance meeting at Baptist church.  Mrs. Edwards & I played a Duet on the Organ, at Temperance meeting.  Didn’t go to early train with O. K. this eve, but he came and spent the eve with me, after it came in.

Mon. 18  Home.  Didn’t see O. K. all day for a wonder.

Tues. 19  O. K. came in eve, but I didn’t want to go to the “early train” so he came back, after he reported it.

Wed. 20  Went to prayer-meeting in eve and “O. K.” came to bring me home.

Thurs. 21  Mr. Edward’s moved again today, back up town.  Sisters moved today, to Maple City, on southern line of state.

Fri. 22  “Singing” met here this evening.  “O. K.” come and we just had an awfully jolly time.

Sat. 23  O. K. came in eve and I went to the “early train” with him.

Sun. 24  Went to S. S. in A. M.  Oren Kettlewell came and spent afternoon with me and in eve came again and I went to Depot for the “early train, No 2. with him.

Mon. 25  Went with Oren Kettlewell in the evening to “Singing” at Baptist church.

Tues. 26  O. K. came in eve but I didn’t want to go to the early train, so he came back after reporting it.

Wed. 27  At Mrs. Snodgrass’ in late P. M.  Oren K. went to prayer-meeting with me in evening.

[Page 213]

July 1887

Thurs. 28  Called at Mrs. Snodgrass & Mrs. Stevens in P. M.  In eve, went with Della Stalter, Ella Mundy, Anna Graves, Lydia Robbins, Edith, Dave & Ed Stone, to Charlie Ferguson’s birthday Party.  “B” Had a nice supper, a good time and cousin Henry Anderson brought me home, as O. K. went to Latham to his brothers, on early train.

Fri. 29  Went to Depot to mail a letter at 5:25 P. M. and O. K. walked home with me, came again after supper and staid all evening with me.

Sat. 30  Went to early train, with Oren this evening

Sun. 31  Went to S. S. in A. M. and at 4 P. M. to “Singing” at Baptist church, with Oren Kettlewell and later to Depot with a crowd of young folks; after No 3 came in, went for a Drive with O. K. who spent eve with me.

August.

Mon. 1  Oren here few minutes in P. M. to tell me he had to load stock this eve and could not get down to see me.

Tues. 2  O. K. came in eve and took me to Baptist church where there was to be Singing, but so few came, all come over to Edwards and had Singing.

Wed. 3  Lena Hounold came up from Winfield on No 4 this A. M. to visit us.  Laura Williams came in eve to stay all night.  I went alone to prayer meeting in eve and O. K. came, after No 2 came in, and brought me home.  Dr. Stine, came to see Lena and we all spent a jolly evening together.

Thurs. 4  Expected Cora Finch, on No 4 from Winfield this A. M. so went to Depot; she didn’t come and O. K. walked home with me and to the Park, where S. S. Convention was in session.  O. K. spent day and eve with me, only leaving me long enough to report trains.

[Page 214]

August 1887

Fri. 5  Laura Williams & I went to depot with Lena H. at 5:30 A.M. who took No 1 back to Winfield.  Went for a drive with Oren in eve.  Am doing nicely in my flirting.  I exert every effort to be fascinating and am succeeding beyond expectations

Sat. 6  O. K. spent P. M. with me.  In eve went with Minnie Freemole, Charlie & Sue Ferguson to Depot to meet Sue’s beau – Will Gross- who was coming up from “Wn,” on No 2.  O. K. walked home with me and spent evening.

Sun. 7  Went to S. S. in A. M. and to Singing in P. M. at school house, with Oren K. also to “early train” with him.

Mon. 8  Oren couldn’t come this eve as a young man from Atlanta was down to see him.  I study Oren and do everything in my power to please him as a means of wining him.  I’m sure, to prove to be the best Flirt and how I’ll glory in it, tho’ I don’t approve of it and never deliberatly flirted with any one, before.

Tues. 9  At Mrs. Snodgrass in P. M. went to Depot with Mr. Snodgrass at 5:30 P. M. to meet Rev. Skaggs of Mound Valley, who comes here to hold a meeting for Christian Church.  I went to meeting this eve with Mrs. Snodgrass; Minnie Freemole came home with me to stay all night and meeting O. K. uptown, he walked on home with me.

Wed. 10  Minnie Freemole & I called at Mrs. Steven’s in P. M.  Oren went to church with me in eve, he is my shadow and now talks marry a big lot but ‘twill be no go.

Thurs. 11  O. K. walked to church with me in eve but couldn’t stay to walk home with me.

[Page 215]

August 1887

Fri. 12  At Mrs. Denny’s & Mrs. Stevens in P. M.  O. K. took me to church this eve, but couldn’t stay as had received a “Dispatch for Special.”  Mollie & Minnie Butts, walked home with me after meeting.  I try to keep up a correspondence with Maurice Butts but neglect it, in my flirting with O. K.  Maurice has sent me his picture; he’s a splendid boy.

Sat. 13  At Mrs. Snodgrass’ in P. M.  O. K. walked to church with me in the evening; are having good meetings.

Sun. 14  Went to the Park at 10 A. M. to a “Basket-meeting” with Mollie & Minnie Butts, Rev. Skaggs preached in A. M. & P. M.  Cross at O. K. today because he wants to flirt with all the girls and don’t want me to flirt with any one; Well, he will see; he went to church with me in the evening.

Mon. 15  O. K. went to church with me in the evening.

Tues. 16  Mr. & Mrs. Edwards & I drove to Winfield today and took dinner with Mrs. Jim Roby, and supper, with Lena Hounold, then drove home and I stopped at Depot and O. K. walked home with me and took me to church.  Last night of meeting, and the very Rev. being a widower, with any amount of children, some older than I, was very much smitten with me, but didn’t give him a chance to propose.  Had my pictures taken today.

Wed. 17  Oren took me to prayer-meeting in eve; he is getting, awfully awful sweet on me, but I’m going to Topeka next month and he will have a chance to transfer his sweetness to some other girl.

Thurs. 18  To Ma’s Mrs. Snodgrass & Mrs. Stones in P. M.  Oren came for awhile in evening.

[Page 216]

August 1887 Floral, Kansas.

Fri. 19  Was lying in the floor asleep, when Oren came this afternoon; he staid an hour or so and came in eve and we took a twilight stroll.

Sat. 20  Oren came in eve after No 2 come in; he is splendid company and I like him in spite of myself, but he “wont do to tie to.”  He is so tall; and has a splendid Bass voice, strong deep and powerful.  But what a flirt he is.

Sun. 21  Oren went to S. S. with me in A. M. and spent evening with me.  He is getting very much in earnest, as I can see by the earnest glance of his blue eyes, and the tender tone, of his voice; his flirting is fast changing to seriousness.

Mon. 22  Called at Mrs. Stones in P. M.  Oren came in P. M. awhile.

Tues. 23  Oren spent the evening with me.  He says we will marry some day, I say no.

Wed. 24  Oren came in morning for an hour or so, again for the afternoon and in eve took me to prayer meeting, then went to report No 2 and it being late, could not return so I came home alone.

Thurs. 25  Rained all day.  Oren spent the evening with me.  His evenings last generally till about 1:30 or 2 A. M.

Fri. 26  Oren came awhile in A. M. and also spent the eve with me.

Sat. 27  Called at Mrs. Steven’s & Mrs. Snodgrass’ in A. M.  Oren came in eve and we went for a stroll, after which he went to report the 9:30 P. M. train.

Sun. 28  Went to S. S. in A. M. with O. K. & Mr. & Mrs. Snodgrass.  O. K. & I went to Park in P. M. and in eve I went to early train with him.

[Page 217]

August 1887

Mon. 29  Oren came in A. M. again in P. M. and in eve till time for 9:30 train; people think sure we will marry.  I know sure we wont.

Tues. 30  Oren came in eve, before and after No 2 come in.  He is tender hearted, yet is careless and will never make as good a husband as he does sweetheart

Wed. 31  Oren spent P. M. with me, and took me to prayer-meeting.

1 September.

Thurs. 1  Jennie Kettlewell – Oren’s neice – came down from Latham on the 12:30 Freight, and Oren brought her over to spend afternoon with me; he, she & I went to the Park, then I went to meet No 3 with them; after supper Jennie come again and staid awhile, when I went to Depot with her and she took 9:30 P. M. train home, then Oren & I went to a Party at Mr. Howards, given for Henry H. who starts for California tomorrow; we came home early, and it was the grandest moonlight night, I think I’ve ever saw.  Like Jennie very much; is a pretty little blond with black eyes.

Fri. 2  Called at Mrs. Stevens & Mrs. Edgars in P. M.  Oren came in afternoon and again after the early train.

Sat. 3  Went to Depot with O. K. in eve, to meet sister May, who came up on the early train and staid all night with me.  Had “Singing” here this eve and of course O. K. was here and staid long after the singers left.  People are begining to notice his marked attention and some say, he is completely infatuated.

Sun. 4  Went to S. S. in A. M.  In eve Dr. Stine, Lena Hounold, Oren & I took a walk to the Park, then I went with O. K. to report the early eve train.

[Page 218]

September 1887

Mon. 5  Sister May & Little Zaidee, spent most of the day with me.  Oren came in afternoon, again in eve, but was late, as he walked home with another girl first.  We quarreled about it too, for he wont let me do that way.  I dare not look, talk or write, to any of the male sex.  I quarrel every chance I get, to hurt him; he picked on the wrong one, to flirt with, or ought not to have told me so, for I’ll break his heart if I break my own doing so

Tues. 6  At Mr. Stones in P. M.  Went with O, K. to early train in eve.

Wed. 7  Called at Mrs. Snodgrass’ in A. M.  Oren came in morning and again in eve and took me to Prayer-meeting but had to go to report No 2 which was late, so Mr. & Mrs. Snodgrass walked home with me.

Thurs. 8  In eve, went with Oren, on No 2 to a Ball at Latham, where we just had the jolliest time.  Ball closed at 3 A. M. and we went to O. K’s brother Tom’s, with Jennie Kettlewell & Milo Copeland, Hattie Kettlewell and Chas. Starr, where we sat talking till train time, when went to Depot and took 5:40 A. M. train for home.

Fri. 9  Got home at 6:30 this A. M.  Went to bed at 9 o’clock and slept till 1:30 P. M. when Oren came and staid all P. M.  I went to Depot with sister May & Baby in eve who took 5:25 train home and O. K. walked home with me.

Sat. 10  Oren came in evening and we took a walk.

Sun. 11  Went to S. S. in A. M.  Oren came in P. M. And we went to the Park, from there to 5:25 P. M. train home till time for later train, to that then home and O. K. staid all eve.

[Page 219]

September 1887

Mon. 12  While I was away with Mr. & Mrs. Edwards in eve to water their horse and mules, Oren came, hid behind the door, and stepped out, and gave me a good scare, when I went in the house.  I went with him, for the early train, No. 2.

Tues. 13  Oren came in eve and I went with him to report the “early train,” No 2 which arrives at 9:27 P. M.

Wed. 14  Went to “early train” with Oren in evening after having a big quarrel, because I wanted to go to prayer-meeting and he wanted me to go with him, because I leave soon for Topeka.  He begs me every day not to go, but I am for if I stay here I may “give in “ and marry him, which I don’t want to do, for I really don’t believe, he will do, to tie up with.  Minnie Burney & Walker V. Williams were married this evening at 8 o’clock P. M.

Thurs. 15  At Mrs. Denny’s “little while” in P. M.  Oren came in P. M. and again in eve and I went to early train with him.

Fri. 16  Went as usual with Oren to report No 2, in eve.

Sat. 17  Went in P. M. with Mrs. Edwards, to Mrs. Randall’s and Mrs. Denny’s.  Oren came in P. M. after we got home.

Sun. 18  Went S. S. in A. M. with Oren.  “God be with you ‘till we meet again,” was sung as a farewell to me as I leave tomorrow for Topeka.  Oren came right after dinner and we went to the Park till 3:30 P. M. when we went to Temperance-meeting at Bapt. church, and sang in a Duet together, with Mr. & Mrs. Edwards, or rather a Quartette.”  After we sang, I left him and went alone to the Cemetery, to bid good-bye to the grave, of my darling sister Belle, then went home, and Oren came at 5 P. M. and I went

[Page 220]

Floral, Kansas.  September 1887

to train with him and staid for No 2 when he came home with me and staid all night.  He wouldn’t leave me, but sat talking the whole night thro’, imploring me to stay and marry him, not to go to Topeka.  He cried almost the whole night, but I would not give up, and now I have him at my feet, where I vowed three months ago I  would have him, and I think it shows me to be the best Flirt.  I think a great deal of him, but not enough, to stay here and marry him.  He left me about 5 o’clock A. M. to go to Depot and seemed almost broken-hearted.

Mon. 19  Mr. & Mrs. Edwards & Oren went to Depot with me at 5:40 A. M. where at 6 o’clock, with Mila and Charlie Roby I took train for Winfield and there with Mila, took 7:10 A. M. train for Topeka, where we arrived at 3:45 P. M. and was met by Harry Bair and went home with him; Mollie Mitchell also came on a later train, from Winfield.  I wanted to come here to visit, but hated to leave Floral, where I’ve lived most of my life, for some way, I have a presentiment that it will never again, be my home, and I have grown up there, from a little girl, and the place is very dear to me; none of my friends, wanted me to leave but I felt that I must do it, or I would yet give in to Oren’s pleadings and marry him against my better judgment, and he is not one I care to marry.

Tues. 20  In A. M. Lizzie Bair, Mollie Mitchell & I, went up town and in evening, we three, with Harry Bair went to a “Missionary Tea,” at the Methodist church in Lowman Hill.  We had a real nice time and met ever so many of the young folks, who seemed real sociable.

[Page 221]

1017 Brooks Ave.  September 1887  Topeka Kansas.

Wed. 21  Lizzie Bair & I went for a walk, to the Timber out West 10th st. in P. M. and gathered a lot of pretty autumn leaves.

Thurs. 22  At Harry & Lizzie’s.  Went to Santa Fe Depot, with Mila Roby in P. M.  I got Poisoned on Ivy in the woods yesterday.

Fri. 23  With Harry & Lizzie Bair & Mollie Mitchell, went to the Fair in A. M.  We returned up town at 3 P. M. and went thro’ the State House and Library, which were grand, and came home to Harry’s in eve.

Sat. 24  Went to town in A. M. with Mollie Mitchell, to see a doctor, as I am badly poisoned and feel real sick.  My face is badly swollen, one eye being entirely closed, the other almost.  Got a letter from Oren, saying I just must promise to return and marry him, so I’ll just tell him “alright, it is a go.”  It will be easy enough, to get out of it again.  I’ll never marry him, but sat down and answered at once, saying, I would.

Sun. 25  At Lizzie’s.  Raining hard all day which made me very lonesome, and to think of home.

Mon. 26  At Lizzie’s; got the sweetest letter from Oren today.

Tues. 27  “  “  “  “  “  “  “

Wed. 28  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  “

Thurs. 29  “  “  Has been raining all week and makes me lonesome.

Fri. 30  Seems like a month since I had left Floral.  Harry & Lizzie Bair Mollie Mitchell & I spent a very jolly evening at J. M. Bair’s.  On our way, we stopped at Mr Cook’s “accomadation” P. O. and got our mail.  I got an awful sweet letter from Oren and a pretty gold Pin, he sent me; he seems happier since we are “engaged”

[Page 222]

October 1887

Sat. 1  At Lizzie’s.  Almost well of the Poison.

Sun. 2  “  “

Mon. 3  Uncle Marian Van Orsdol came in from Silver Lake at noon and took me out to his house.  I have seen part of my uncles & aunties, when I was a Baby, but none of my cousins, so I was quite a stranger.  Aunt Delia, Maud & Emma Howard come to uncle Marians, in evening to see me.

Tues. 4  Aunt Kate Van, took me to Silver Lake in P. M. to a meeting of the W. R. C. after which we went home with a Mrs. Waggoner for supper, where I enjoyed myself very much, with her two pleasant, daughters Mary & Emma who are near my age.  After supper we went back to the Lake, where cousin Will Van met us and took me to Mr. Petro’s where a Chautauqua Circle was being organized, then home about midnight.

Wed. 5  Aunt Kate took me over to Mrs. Belle Phillips where we spent the day very pleasantly.

Thurs. 6  At uncle George Van’s where met a lot more cousins, May, Gene, Jennie, Ira, Fred & Bessie.

Fri. 7  At uncle George’s’ having a jolly time.

Sat. 8  At Uncle Georges went with my cousins to Singing in eve at Prairie Ridge school-house.  Had such a jolly time.

Sun. 9  Went to church with uncle Georges folks today

Mon. 10  Went to Uncle Charlie Howards today, where I met some more cousins, Maud, Emma, Bert, Nora, Nellie & George.  Cousin Will & George Van, were down to spend evening.

[Page 223]

October 1887

Tues. 11  At uncle Charlie Howards, having a nice visit with my cousins.

Wed. 12  “  “  “  “

Thurs. “  “  “  “

Fri. 14  Aunt Delia went with me to Uncle Frank Van Orsdols, where I have only two cousins, Mary and Tom; staid all night

Sat. 15  At Uncle Frank Van Orsdols.

Sun. 16  “  “  “  “  “  Went to church with them.

Mon. 17  Cousin May Van Orsdol brought me to Topeka this A. M. to Harry Bair’s.  Mila & I, called on Mrs. J. C. Douglas in afternoon, and she wanted me to come and stay with her, so I promised her I would, so that will keep me in Topeka awhile.  I had promised to return to Floral, in Nov. but if I do, I’d be persuaded, into marrying, so I’ll stay here till that “falls thro’.”  I’m to be one of the family at Mrs. Douglas as long as I’ll stay.

Tues. 18  In my new home at Col. J. C. Douglass;.

Wed. 19  “  “  “  “  “  “  “

Thurs. 20  “  “  “  “  “  “  “

Fri. 21  Went out to Harry Bairs in P. M. little while.

Sat. 22  There is Mrs. & Col. Douglas, Jennie (12 yrs) and Clarence (a young man) in family, & Miss Maggie Douglas the Colonels sister, then Miss Elizabeth McIntyre and Miss Ella Richards, who board with them.

Sun. 23   Quite happy in my new Home.

Mon. 24  Went with Mrs. Douglass, in eve to see Mrs. Lacey a colored woman, to get her to do our washings.

Tues. 25  Home at D’s.

Wed. 26  “  “

Thurs. 27 “  “

Fri. 28  “  “

Sat. 29  Went down town in P. M.

Sun. 30  Home

Mon. 31  Beautiful moonlight night Sadie McArdle & I called on Aggie Bokay in eve.  Halloeen night.

[Page 224]

November 1887

Tues. 1  We are one happy family at Col. Douglass.

Wed. 2  At Home at D’s.

Thurs. 3 “  “  “

Fri. 4  “  “  “

Sat. 5 “  “  “

Sun. 6  Went walking in P. M. with Sadie McArdle and in eve we went to meeting at Christian church.

Mon. 7  Home at Col. D’s.

Tues. 8  “  “  “

Wed. 9  “  “  “

Thurs. 10  “  “  “

Fri. 11  Sadie McArdle & I went down town in P. M.

Sat. 12  Home

Sun. 13  Sadie McArdle went to meeting with me in eve at Christian church.

Mon. 14  Home.

Tues. 15  “

Wed. 16  “  Trouble is coming between O. K. and I.

Thurs. 17  “

Fri. 18  “

Sat. 19  “

Sun. 20  “  Jennie Douglas, went to meeting with me in eve at Christian Church, and I united with the church by letter.  Rev. Sloan is Pastor.

Mon. 21  Home

Tues. 22  Went down town in P. M.  Got a good letter from O. K.

Wed. 23  Home.  Showing at 3 P. M.

Thurs. 24  “  “  “  10 A. M.

Fri. 25  Down town in P. M.

Sat. 26  Home.

Sun. 27  To meeting alone in eve, at Christian Church.

Mon. 28  Home

Tues. 29  “

Wed. 30  “

Thurs. 1   Spent eve with Sadie.  December

Fri. 2  Spent afternoon with Harry Bair’s.

Sat. 3  Down town in P. M.

[Page 225]

December. 1887

Sun. 4  To “Vespers” at Catholic church in P. M. with Sadie McArdle and Katie Kilyan.  We three went to Concert at Christian Church, in evening.

Mon. 5  Home.

Tues. 6  “

Wed. 7  Called at uncle Dr. Dicks in afternoon.

Thurs. 8  Went alone to Prayer-meeting in eve at Christian church.

Fri. 9  Went to Library Hall in eve, to see the great Painting “Christ Before Pilot,” with Sadie McArdle, Mame Cox, Ed Sullivan & Agnes Bokay.  Twas the grandest “Painting” I ever looked upon.

Sat. 10  Home

Sun. 11  Went to meeting at Christian Church in A. M.  In P. M. went to “Vespers” at Catholic, with Maggie & Hallie Powell & Sadie McArdle.  In eve to Methodist with Sadie Mc, Aggie Bokay & Millie Kersten.

Mon. 12  Home

Tues. 13  Sadie McArdle & I spent eve at Mr. Carl Lawsons.

Wed. 14  Home

Thurs. 15  Went to Prayer meeting at Christian church in eve and D. L. Carson, walked home with me.  Our little mail carrier has been talking sweet for some time; he is cute but not in it.

Fri. 16  At Mr. J. M. & Harry Bair’s in P. M.

Sat. 17  Got a note from O. K. today.

Sun.18  Home

Mon. 19  “

Tues. 20  Mrs. Douglas, left at 6 A. M. today, for a visit with her daughter Mrs. Wilson in Omaha Neb.

Wed. 21  Home

Thurs. 22  Down town in P. M.  Went to Prayer meeting in eve.

Fri. 23  Home

Sat. 24  Sadie Mc & I went to “Confession” this eve at Catholic church.

[Page 226]

December 1887

Sun. 25  Went to Christian church in eve to meeting.  Wish I was in Winfield this Christmas Day.

Mon. 26  Home

Tues. 27  “

Wed. 28  “

Thurs. 29  Jennie Douglass & I went down town in P. M. and in eve I went to prayer meeting.

Fri. 30  Home

Sat. 31  Called at Mr. Jim Bair’s in P. M.

[Page 227]

January 1888

Sun. 1  “New Years Day,” and wonder, “what of Joy, what of sorrow, will “1888” bring to me; the past one has been quite a happy year, the loss of dear sister being the only dark spot.  Went to meeting, at Christian Church, in evening.

Mon. 2  Home.  No letter lately from O. K.  We have quarreled so much, we are about to “quit.”

Tues. 3  Down town in P. M.  Spent eve playing cards with Mila & Charlie Roby, Bert, Harry & Lizzie Bair, at Harry’s home 1017 Brooks Ave.  Bert walked to Arch street carline, at 9 P. M. where I took car for home.

Wed. 4  Home

Thurs. 5  Very stormy and icy; to Prayer -meeting in eve at Christian Church, after which staid for “Choir practice,” and Mr. D. L. Carson walked home with me.

Fri. 6  Snowed, heavy Thunder, sharp lightening.  Sadie McArdle & I spent eve at Aggie Bokay’s.

Sat 7  Jennie Douglass & I went down town in P. M.

Sun. 8  To Christian Church in eve.  Rev. Campbell of Colorado, preached a good sermon.

Mon. 9  Down town in P. M. also called on Mrs. J. M. Bair on Prospect st. & Harry Bairs on Brooks Ave.

Tues. 10  Went to Choir practice, at Mr. J. M. Marshall’s on Madison street, in evening.

Wed. 11  Home; my heart, has troubled me very much all day.  Our little mail carrier, No 11 seems bound to make a mash on me.

[Page 228]

January 1888 Topeka, Kansas.

Thurs. 12  To Prayer meeting in eve.  Very stormy, cold night, regular Blizzard with N. W. wind.

Fri. 13  Home

Sat. 14  “  Got letter from O. K.  How little No 11 does tease me about my letters.  I get real cross, sometimes.

Sun. 15  To S. S. & meeting in A. M.  Thermometer 22 degrees below zero and froze my left ear, and now am pretty; sing in the “choir” and every one can have a good view of it.  D. L. Carson walked home with me after preaching.  Went to meeting in eve and he walked home with me again, and staid till 10 o’clock; gave me his Photo.  I don’t like him; too gray.

Mon. 16  Sadie Mc being sick, I called at Mr. Carl Lawson’s, on Harrison st. on an errand for her in afternoon.

Tues. 17  Went to “Choir practice,” in eve, at Rev. J. F. Sloans, after which Mr. Quigly walked home with me.

Wed. 18  Home

Thurs. 19  Sadie McArdle staid all night with me and went to Prayer-meeting with me in eve.

Fri. 20  Home

Sat. 21  Down town in P. M.

Sun. 22  Spent P. M. at Harry Bairs.  To Young Peoples meeting, and preaching in eve at Christian church.

Mon. 23  Cousin May Van Orsdol & Minnie Sowell from Silver Lake came to see me in P. M. and I went to North Topeka, with them.  Had jolly time.

Tues. 24  Went to W. D. Stones, to Choir practice in Eve.  Edith Miller & Mr. Hayden took me to Cars and I came home on street car.

[Page 229]

January 1888

Wed. 25  Home

Thurs. 26  Jennie Douglass, went to prayer meeting with me in eve.

Fri. 27  Home

Sat. 28  Down town in P. M.  Just awfully mudy; got to walk part of way with my little mail-carrier.  He is just a little dandy.  Pretty brown eyes, and awfully cute.  Don’t know his name, but he is No 11; he tries hard to make a mash on me, guess I’ll flirt with him, to make O. K. jealous.  He told Sadie today, in my preseance, that I was “sweet enough to be kissed.”  I don’t like such remarks at all.

Sun. 29  To church in eve.  D. L. Carson brought me home.

Mon. 30  Home.  If O. K. doesn’t “look out” he is going to get left.  Postman No 11 is awfully cute and I may succomb to his smiles.

Tues. 31  Home.  No letter today from O. K. tho’ I use to get them every day.  We have quarreled so much I guess he is ready to quit, and I know, I am.  I don’t want to marry such a man.  When some good, honest man comes along and wants a wife, I’ve got a whole heart to give him.

February.

Wed. 1  Home

Thurs. 2  Called at J. M. & Harry Bair’s in P. M.  Went to Prayer-meeting in eve and D. L. Carson walked home with me.

Fri. 3  Home.

Sat. 4  Went to “Choir-practice” in eve at Christian Church.

Sun. 5  Went to S. S. Concert at Christian church in eve  Twas just splendid.

[Page 230]

February 1888.

Mon. 6  Home.  O. K. & I keep quarreling, yet he wont release me from “our engagement” and insists that we will marry.  As we can’t settle affairs by “letter writing,” think I’ll run down to Floral, and settle matters by talking.

Tues. 7  Home.

Wed. 8  “Mail carrier No 11, flirts with me, every day, and is so cute and witty, tho’ some times I get dreadfully cross, because he teases me so, about my letters, especially from O. K.

Thurs. 9  Went to Prayer-meeting in eve at Christian church.

Fri. 9  Home

Sat. 11  Jennie Douglass went to “Choir practice” with me in evening at Christian Church.

Sun. 12  Went to church in A. M. and again in eve at Christian alone.

Mon. 13  Called on Sadie McArdle and Harry Bair’s in P. M. and coming home, met Bert Bair who gave me a comic Valentine.

Tues. 14  Down town in afternoon

Wed. 15  Home

Thurs. 16  Jennie Douglass went to Prayer meeting with me in eve.

Fri. 17  Home

Sat. 18  “

Sun. 19  Went to Missionary meeting, in eve at Christian C.

Mon. 20  Town in P. M. also Mrs. Bents to get dress made.

Tues. 21  Went to the “Dressmakers” in A. M. , town in P. M. and Mrs. Wm Wellhouse’s in evening.  Have made up my mind to go to Floral, tomorrow and “break off” with O. K.  I never will marry him.

Wed. 22  When starting to “Dressmakers” this morning met

[Page 231]

February 1888 Topeka, KS.

little, Carrier No 11; told him was going away; he says “write to me,” I replied, “I don’t know you,” he says, “don’t you know me?  I’m John W. Shaw.”  So now I know his name but was disappointed, to find such a cute little fellow with such a homely name.  At 1:40 P. M. took Santa Fe for Winfield; after changing cars, at Florence, Collector, L. P. Slavens, started up a conversation with me, and I had a very pleasant trip rest of way, where arrived at “Wn” at 9:30 P. M. and Mr. Slavens, who stops in Winfield – walked out to my Auntie Weber’s with me, where I took them all by surprise.  Mr. S. did not stay, but cousin Myrtle & Minnie having, beau’s we all staid up talking till 5 o’clock A. M.

Thurs. 23  Well, old, Winfield, seems like home.  In A. M. cousin Minnie Weber & I called on cousin Ellsworth Rogers and cousin John Weber’s. then went to “Court house Square,” to hear Band Contest, between, “Marshalls Military Band,” of Topeka, and the “Courier Cornet Band” of this City.  The State G. A. R. Encampment is being held here and in P. M. cousin & I went downtown where I met many old friends.  At 4 P. M. she, Farris Dawson & I went to Frisco Depot, where I sent Dispatch to O. K. at Floral to come to Wn on No 3, which he did and we went to Auntie Webers for supper, after which I went to Floral with him on the Freight and staid all night at Mr. J. W. Snodgrass’, Oren staying with me talking till 3 A. M. but we couldn’t agree, I saying we’d never marry, he saying we will.

Fri. 24  Spent the whole day in Floral, but things seem changed.  After Breakfast at Mr. Snodgrass’, Oren came for me, to go to the Depot with him, like I used to do.  Well I went and took dinner with him at noon, at Mr. Al Manker’s and spent whole P. M. with him at Depot.  At 4 P. M. I called at Mr. Stones and

[Page 232]

February 1888

Mr. Snodgrass’, with him, where bidding them good-bye went to Depot and took 4:45 P. M. train for Winfield where staid all night with my Chum Cora Finch and so am in a “Peck of trouble.”  Oren would not hear to our engagement being broken, and Will Finch my old lover, is at home.  I told him a good while ago, if I ever came to Winfield, while he was here I would marry him, but under the circumstances I can’t, so what am I to do.  A girl likes to keep on the good side of all these nice Boys.  God bless them, what would we do without them.  The very thought of marrying now, is so distasteful to me, that I can’t do it.  Will asked me at “Bed-time,” to stay up later to talk to him, which I did.  What a pleasure it would have been at one time, but now I care absolutely nothing for him and would not let him speak of the past to me; his tears did not soften me.  I would not kiss him, when he begged so hard for one last kiss; begged and pleaded, Oh! so hard, as tho’ pleading for his life.  I could see those tears fall, without a tremor.  But I thought of a time, when my own had fallen and thought retribution was coming to him.  He had my love once and could have kept it forever, now I do not even feel a friendship for him; he said, “he wished he was lying at my feet dead; that I might look in his coffin at his dead face, then my hard heart might soften.”  But it wouldn’t, for I don’t love him; the very thought, of loving or marrying him, was repulsive to me, so I went to bed and left him.  Poor boy it is too bad, but I had not one thought of pity for him and it will disappoint his whole family, for they were anxious for the “Match.”

[Page 233]

February 1888

Sat. 25  Cora Finch went to Santa Fe Depot with me at 6:30, and I took 7:10 A. M. train for Topeka where I arrived at 4 P. M.  ‘Twas very cold.  Saw my little Postman, most as soon as I got home.  Have hardly slept any since I have been gone, so was too tired to go to “Choir practice” and went to bed at 8 o’clock P. M.  Would have staid in Winfield, had it not been for “Kettlewell & Finch” who are both determined to marry me, so it is better to stay, where I wont see them and be bothered.  The “Finchs” were rather cool to me, because they know I’ve not taken Will “back” and he, would not look at me, this A. M. tho’ gave his hand without turning his head to say good-bye to me.

Sun. 26  To sleepy to go to church this A. M.  Slept all P. M. went to preaching in eve at Christian church.  Had a nice time down home, but couldn’t accomplish what I went for.  Well Oren will get tired after awhile.

Mon. 27  Went to Harry Bairs in afternoon.

Tues. 28  Home

Wed. 29  “Our little mail-carrier, Mr. Shaw is most, awfully cute; such a jolly little, fellow.

Thurs. 1  Home  March

Fri. 2  “

Sat. 3  “

Sun. 4  Went to S. S. Concert at Christian church in eve  I sing in the Choir, and in looking over the congregation, just as we commenced to sing who should I “spy” near the front, but our little, Postman, No 11.  I felt like I’d go thro’ the floor, for some way I felt he was there for my sake; he gave me a pretty, smile of recognition, and after the Concert walked home with me.  He is very pleasant.

[Page 234]

March 1888

Mon. 5  Down town in P. M.  Met Mame Cox; went to Mrs. Gests with her.  Met little No 11 this P. M.

Tues. 6  Home

Wed. 7  “

Thurs. 8  “  Have many a pleasant chat with No 11 Mr. Shaw

Fri. 9  “

Sat. 10  To town in afternoon

Sun. 11  To church in A. M. and eve and Mr. Shaw walked home with me.  He is such a jolly, little fellow.

Mon. 12  Down town in P. M. and had some Photo’s taken, then called at Harry Bair’s and found them with a nice, baby boy, born 8th inst.  Their first.  The Father will recover,

Tues. 13  Home

Wed. 14  “

Thurs. 15  To Prayer-meeting in eve.  D. L. Carson walked home with me.

Fri. 16  Home

Sat. 17  Sadie McArdle & I went down town in eve and meeting Mr. Shaw, he took us to, “St. Patricks Ball” at Metropolitan Hall.  Came home at 11:30 P. M.

Sun. 18  Spent P. M. at Harry Bair’s.  Mr. Shaw – No 11 – called in eve and took me to meeting at Christian C.

Mon. 19  Called to see Sadie McArdle in afternoon.

Tues. 20  Home

Wed. 21  “

Thurs. 22  To Prayer-meeting in eve. and D. L. Carson walked home with me.

Fri. 23  Down town, and to Harry & J. M. Bair’s in P. M.

Sat. 24  Rained hard.  Mr. Carson called in eve to take me to “Choir-practice” but rained too hard, so he spent eve with me.  I don’t like his company, but you can’t get rid of him.

[Page 235]

March 1888 Topeka, Ks.

Sun. 25  Went to church alone in eve.

Mon. 26  Home

Tues. 27  “  Got a letter from O. K. today and wrote in reply that he was free; that I wouldn’t marry him if he was the last man on earth.  I don’t want him

Wed. 28  Home

Thurs. 29  Went to Harry Bairs at 3 P. M. and got there for a “Picnic.”  Mila & Charlie Roby live with them and a 9 pound girl – a little beauty – was born to them just as I stepped in the house.  Mila had a hard time.  Got a Telegram from O. K. this eve; he wont give me up. Went to Prayer-meeting in eve alone.

Fri. 30  Home

Sat. 31  “  Got two letters from Oren Kettlewell today, saying, he does not want his freedom; he wants to marry me; they were awfully sweet.  I like Oren so much and have shed bitter tears over this affair; he is such good company, but I feel in my heart, that I must not marry him; that I would not be happy with him.

April.

Sun. 1  To church in A. M. also in eve and Mr. Shaw, walked home with me, we first taking Sadie & Mame home.  I’m going to quit those two girls, for they act a little too “fly” I think and I don’t like that.

Mon. 2  Town in P. M.  In eve went to the “Monday Easter Ball,” at Metropolitan Hall, with Mame, Sadie and Cris Devlin.  Come home at 2:20 A. M.  Never was so angry in my life before.  I thought there was too many rough people present and wanted to come home; the rest wouldn’t do it, and I couldn’t come alone.  I never will go anywhere again, with those girls, never.

Tues. 3  Home

Wed. 4  “

[Page 236]

April 1888

Thurs. 5  With Hanna Peterson and Anna Johnson went to meeting at Swede church in eve; eight of their friends walked home with us, Burnham Peterson, walking with me.  All the Singing and Preaching was in Swedish language and it was quite novel to me

Fri. 6  Out to Harry Bair’s in P. M. to see the two Babies

Sat. 7  Home

Sun. 8  Church in A. M.  Rained.  Just as ready to go to church in eve Sade & Chris Devlin, Mame & Tom McKearnon, came by and of course went to church with me.  I didn’t thank them for their company by any means.

Mon. 9  Home

Tues. 10  “

Wed. 11  “

Thurs. 12  “  To Prayer-meeting in evening.

Fri. 13  Jennie Douglass & I went to “Carnival of Nations” at old skating Rink in evening.

Sat. 14  Home

Sun. 15  Spent afternoon at Harry Bair’s.  Harry and Virrilla Roby went to church with me in eve.  Revival meetings commenced this eve.

Mon. 16  Church in eve.  Rev. Johnson preached.  Two Baptized.  C. L. Carson walked home with me.

Tues. 17  Church in eve.  Rev. Spencer preached.  Mr. D. L. Carson walked home with me.

Wed. 18  Mr. Carson took me to church in eve.  Rev. Spencer preached.

Thurs. 19   Church in eve.  Rev. Sloan preached.  No 11 – Mr. Shaw – walked home with me.

[Page 237]

April 1888

Fri. 20  Church in eve.  Mr. Shaw walked home with me.  I like to go with him, he is so nice.

Sat. 21  Town in P. M.  Church in eve.  Mr. Shaw home with me.

Sun. 22  Church in A. M.  Mr. Carson walked home with me.  Mr. Shaw took me to church in eve.

Mon. 23  Church in eve.  Mr. Shaw on “Collection” this week, couldn’t come.  “Fire-whistle” blew just as I got home from church and Jennie Douglass & I went to the Fire which was on 10th & Quincy, where a Barn burned; first time I ever heard the Whistle and it is horrible; enough to scare one to death.

Tues. 24  Church in eve; having splendid meetings.

Wed. 25  “  “  “

Thurs. 26  “  “  “  I am 21 years old today.

Fri. 27  “  “  “  J. W. Shaw walked home with me.

Sat. 28  “  “  “

Sun. 29  “No 11” – J. W. Shaw – took me to church in evening.

Mon. 30  Church in evening.

May

Tues. 1  Church in eve.  J. W. Shaw walked home with me.

Wed. 2  Church in eve.  Mr. Wilds walked home with me.

Thurs. 3  Mame Cox and Sadie McArdle went to church with me in eve.  Will Hess and a Mr. Shaw – not my J. W. Shaw  - came to take them home and all four brought me home.

Fri. 4  Church in eve.  J. W. Shaw came to take me home we also took Lizzie McIntire home with us.

Sat. 5  To Harry Bair’s & Charlie Roby’s in P. M.  Ida Smith and Jennie Douglass went to church with me in eve.  Nine persons Baptized after meeting.

[Page  238]

May 1888 Topeka Ks.

Sun. 6  Little, No 11 took me to church in evening.  He is just awfully cute and jolly.

Mon. 7  Church in eve and Tommy McKearnon walked home with me.

Tues. 8  Church in eve.

Wed. 9  “  “  “

Thurs. 10  “  “  “  Mr. Shaw came home with me.  Meeting closed this eve with 30 additions.  Rev. J. S. Myers of Mo. conducted the meeting.

Fri. 11  Went to see “Daniel Boone” at Crawford’s Opera House, in eve, with D. L. Carson.

Sat. 12  Home.

Sun. 13  Spent P. M. at Harry Bairs.  Virrilla Roby, Harry and Lizzie Bair & I took a walk down to the “Cotton Mill.”  V. R. came home with me and went to church with Mr. Shaw & I.

Mon. 14  Home.

Tues. 15  “

Wed. 16  “

Thurs. 17  To Prayer-meeting in evening.

Fri. 18  Home

Sat. 19  Down town in afternoon.

Sun. 20  In P. M. went with Mr. D. L. Carson for a ride out to “West End,” on “West-side Circle,” st. cars  He took supper with me, then took me to church.

Mon. 21  Down town in afternoon.

Tues. 22  In eve Mr. Carson called and took me to the Station, where were joined by Ollie Hitt & Tillie Sloan, Mollie Sloan & Will Eberle and all took the Rapid Transit cars to Oakland where we attended an Ice-cream social at the School-house.  Lovely night.  Had nice time.

[Page 239]

May 1888

Wed. 23  Went to the Jones Building on West 6th st in eve to the opening of a “Short-hand School,” which I am going to attend.  Mrs. Mary West of Kansas City, is teacher.  Got home at 9 o’clock.

Thurs. 24  To Short-hand School in eve.

Fri. 25  To School in eve.  Wrote letter to O. K. today, “breaking off” our engagement for sure and for good.  I’m not going to fool about it any longer.

Sat. 26  Went with Mr. J. W. Shaw in eve, to a Euchre Party at Mr. Gists on Prospect street.  Had nice time and got home at 1 A. M. and he staid till 5 A. M. quarreling hard as we could all the time I despise him and told him never to come again.

Sun. 27  Just as I was ready to go to church this eve Mr. Shaw came; I am so angry, at him that I wouldn’t go to church with him, and if went alone, he would follow, so I staid home and he staid with me, tho’ I tried to make him go home, and talked so hateful to him, that he shed tears.  He wants to be a friend at least.

Mon. 28  To School in eve and Mr. Shaw came and walked home with me, in spite of my protests.  I wouldn’t let him “take my arm,” and told him to “go about his business,” but it done no good.  Oh! it makes me so mad.

Tues. 29  To School in eve and Mr. Shaw home with me.  I guess I never will get rid of him.

Wed. 30  “Decoration Day,”  Down town P. M.  Nice Parade.  Rained in eve, couldn’t go to school.

Thurs. 31  School alone in evening; home Ditto.

[Page 240]

June 1888

Fri 1  School in eve.  Mr. Shaw walked home with me.  I never hated anyone so bitterly in my life as I do him.  He comes and I can’t help myself, and seems to think a great deal of me. 

Like Stenography very much; it is very facinating to me.  Cross’s system is one taught.

Sat. 2  Went to the “Art Exhibition” at Library Hall, in early eve, with Jennie Douglass, took a walk down town and on my return, Mr. Shaw called and spent eve with me.  He says he likes me and wants me to be a friend at least, and wanted to come take me to church tomorrow eve but I told him no; never to come again.

Sun. 3  Took Jennie Douglass to church with me in eve to prevent Mr. Shaw’s, having a chance to come home with me, if he should be there.  He was there and came in and sat down behind me.  After meeting, asked to walk home with me; told him very emphatically no; but done no good.  He walked out of church behind me and walked beside me, all the way home, tho’ I wouldn’t let him “take my arm.  What am I to do.

Mon. 4  School in eve.  Shaw home with me; he treats me so nice, but persists in going with me, when I don’t want him too.  I treat him awfully hateful and he sheds tears over my talk and treatment but wont stay away.

Tues. 5  School in eve.  Shaw home with me.

Wed. 6  “  “  “  “  “  “  “

Thurs. 7  “  “  “  “  “  “  “

Fri. 8  “  “  “  “  “  “  “

Sat. 9  Home.  No school tonight.

[Page 241]

June 1888

Sun. 10  Church A. M.  Harry Bair & Virrilla Roby, home with me to dinner, then went home with them for P. M.  In eve J. W. Shaw came and I went to church with him.  I don’t like to miss church and he will come, so I just as well treat him good, as bad.

Mon. 11  School in eve.  Mr. Shaw brought me home via the Ave to hear a “Reformed Gambler, who is preaching and Singing, on the street, from a wagon.

Tues. 12  School in eve.  Shaw home with me.

Wed. 13  “  “  “  “  “  “  “

Thurs. 14  “  “  “  home, ditto.

Fri. 15  Jennie Douglass, Ida Smith & I went down town in eve to see Display, of Republican Flambeau Club on eve of their departure, to National Convention at Chicago.  Just Grand.

Sat. 16  Down town in P. M. with May McLain.  J. W. Spent eve with me.

Sun. 17  Went to church in eve with Mr. Shaw.

Mon. 18   School in eve.

Tues. 19  “  “  “  Mr. J. W. Shaw walked home with me.

Wed. 20  Rained so didn’t go to school.

Thurs. 21  School in eve.  Shaw home with me.

Fri. 22  “  “  “  “  “  “

Sat. 23  Mr. J. W. Shaw – No 11 – spent evening with me.

Sun. 24  Spent P. M. at J. M. Bair’s.  Virrilla Roby came home with me and went to church with Mr. Shaw & I, her brother took her home.

Mon. 25  School eve.  Shaw home with me.

Tues. 26  “  “  “  “  “

Wed. 27  “  “  Home alone

Thurs. 28  “  “  Shaw home with me

Fri. 29  “  “  Home alone; Shaw came too late.

Sat. 30  Home.  Shaw sick couldn’t come for eve as he intended doing.

[Page 242]

July 1888 Topeka Kansas.

Sun. 1  Church in A. M.  Mr. Shaw spent eve with me, he not feeling able to go to church.

Mon. 2  Very busy all day, moving into Mrs. Belcher’s house 1033 Topeka Ave; too tired for school.

Tues. 3  Home, no school this eve.

Wed. 4  A hot “Fourth of July.”  3 P. M. went to Fair Grounds with Mr. Shaw to the races; he got very much out of patience, going because had to wait so long for street car.  Home for early supper, then at 8 P. M. we went to Garfield Park to see “Pinafore,” it being played on Soldier Creek.  Such an immense crowd prevented our seeing much, and like to have never gotten home.  Everything “sold out” on the Grounds.  “Paid 10cts per glass, for Creek water, put in a barrel with ice.  A hot day and evening.  An awful crowd.  Beautiful Fireworks, everywhere; and quite a pleasant day for me.

Thurs. 5  School in eve.  Mr. Shaw home with me.

Fri. 6  “  “  “  Home alone

Sat. 7  Home.

Sun. 8  Went to Mr. Jone’s in eve intending to go to church with them, but being none, came home and Mr. Shaw came and spent eve with me.

Mon. 9  School in eve.

Tues. 10  “  “  “  Mr. C. L. Eberts our teacher now.  We all like him very much; says I’ll make an expert.

Wed. 11  Called at J. N. Stauffer’s in A. M. and in eve went there to stay.  Mrs. Stauffer has just been confined; has a sweet Baby girl, and I am to take care of the two; it is 1260 Topeka Ave and Mr. Shaw does not carry mail down there so I shall be quite lonely, as I begin to like the Boy, he is so good to me.

[Page 243]

1260 Topeka Ave.  July 1888 Topeka, Kansas.

Thurs. 12  School in eve and Mr. Shaw home with me.

Fri. 13  “  “  Home alone

Sat. 14  Called at Mrs. Douglass’ in afternoon.

Sun. 15  Attended meeting at 1st Congregational church in eve with Mr. Shaw.

Mon. 16  At my new home.  Rained.

Tues. 17  School in eve.  Shaw home with me.  Cousin Will Van Orsdol called at school, to see me, this eve.

Wed. 18   School in eve.

Thurs. 19  “  “  “  Like school so very much.

Fri. 20  “  “  “  Last night of School – so sorry.

Sat. 21  Mr. Shaw spent eve with me.

Sun. 22  Mr. Shaw took me to meeting, at Presbyterian church in eve, after which he staid with me to watch the moon go into “Total Eclipse” at mid-night.  Twas such a beautiful night, perfectly, cloudless so had a good view of the Eclipse, watching it on and off and the moon being Full, ‘twas a grand sight.  Beautifully, wonderfully, grand.

Mon. 23  Home.  So few attended school, didn’t pay, so closed.  Mr. Eberts a nice young man.  Cousin to notorious, Younger Brothers.  He said I must never give up “Short Hand” as I’d make an Expert and was equally good on typewriter.

Tues. 24  Home

Wed. 25  “  Mr. Shaw delivers mail in two blocks of me so, I get to flirt with him from the door every day.

Thurs. 26  Prayer meeting in eve.  Like my new home.

Fri. 27  Called at Col. Douglass in eve.

Sat. 28  Home

Sun. 29  To Baptist church in eve Mr. Shaw, after which Ice-Cream at Hopkins.

Mon. 30  Home

Tues. 31  On Ave in eve, with May McLain to see Flambeau Club Drill.  Just grand.  May caught a fellow home.

[Page 244]

August 1888 Topeka, Kansas.

Wed. 1  Home.  Mr. Shaw seems very devoted and some say he would love me if I’d let him; some say he is very much in love with me and all say it is shameful way I treat him and I’ll be sorry.  Everyone likes him so much.

Thurs. 2  Home

Fri. 3  “  Very hot and quite storm in eve with hard wind.

Sat. 4  Mr. Shaw spent eve with me.

Sun. 5  Mr. Shaw & I attended meeting at United Presbyterian church in eve.  Rained on us coming home

Mon. 6  May McLain & Jennie Douglass called to see me in eve.

Tues. 7  Home

Wed. 8  “

Thurs. 9  Prayer-meeting in eve at Christian church.

Fri. 10  A letter today from Oren Kettlewell says he wants to marry me.  “not much old, boy,” there are people I like better, in this world.

Sat. 11  At noon Mrs. Staufer & children, & I, went to Mrs. Case’s and with Mrs. Case, Mrs. Boyd & Kissie went to Garfield Park, with well filled Lunch Baskets, and Hammocks, to enjoy the afternoon at a “Pony Show” which was grand.  All Ponies pretty, and so well trained.  Supper in Park, then home, and Shaw spent eve with me.

Sun. 12  Mr. Shaw spent eve with me

Mon. 13  Home

Tues. 14  “  Begin to like Mr. Shaw much better.

Wed. 15  “

Thurs. 16  “

Fri. 17  “

Sat. 18  Mr. Shaw spent eve with me.

Sun. 19  Mr. Shaw took me to the U. P. church in eve to meeting.

[Page 245]

August 1888

Mon. 20  Staid all night with Ollie Pratt at Mrs. Ransdalls.

Tues. 21  Uncle Frank and cousin Will Van Orsdol came about 1 P. M. and I went to Santa Fe Depot with them to see my father who is on his way, from Springfield, Colo. to Mr. Pleasant, Iowa to a Reunion of his old Company, the 4th Iowa, Cavalry Boys.  Train stopped over ½ hour, so I had a nice little visit.  Haven’t seen him for 1 ½ years.  Was so glad to see him.  Mr. Shaw spent the evening with me.

Wed. 22 Home.

Thurs. 23  “

Fri. 24  “

Sat. 25  “  Alone all night.  J. W. Shaw spent eve with me.

Sun. 26  Mr. Shaw took me to U. P. Church in eve to meeting.

Mon. 27  At 9 P. M. went to Santa Fe Depot to meet sister May & Baby Zaidee who came up from Maple City, southern Kans, to see Pa on his return from Iowa.  So glad to see sister and little neice.

Tues. 28  In P. M. took sister and Baby, and Lucian Stauffer to Oakland for a Car-ride.  Little Zaidee is awfully, sweet.

Wed. 29  Pa returned from Iowa today and how surprised he was, to see sister, just as I meant he should be.  He, sister & Baby and I went to Silver Lake on train in eve, where uncle Marian Van, met us and took us to uncle Charlie Howard’s for supper, then all went to uncle Frank Van’s where we staid all night.  And such a “gathering of the Clans” as there was.  27 relatives gathered at uncle Franks and all staid up talking till 3 A. M.  Oh! what a grand time we did have; just the jolliest, best time.

Thurs. 30  At 8 A. M. Uncles Geo. and Marian Van with some cousins and aunty’s, brought us to town, where at 1:40 P. M. Pa & Sister took the train for their two homes, going together as far as Newton K’s.

Fri. 31  Home, and so lonely since Pa and sister are gone.

[Page 246]

September 1888

Sat. 1  Little, No 11 – Mr. Shaw – spent evening with me.

Sun. 2  Mr. Shaw took me to meeting, at my church this eve, the Christian C.

Mon. 3  Home

Tues. 4  “

Wed. 5  “

Thurs. 6  “

Fri. 7  To P. O. in afternoon.

Sat. 8  Home

Sun. 9  To Post-office in evening with Mr. Shaw.

Mon. 10  May McLain called on me in evening.

Tues. 11  Home

Wed. 12  Called on Mrs. Douglass and down town in afternoon.

Thurs. 13  To Mrs. Ransdalls in P. M.  Ollie Pratt went to prayer meeting with me in eve.

Fri. 14  Harry Bair, Luth Burden and Ollie Pratt called on me this P. M.

Sat. 15  Went “shopping” in P. M. with Mrs. Stauffer.  Met Mr. Shaw, Mr. Yount, Mr. Hodgins and Mr. Conklin, all Carriers, on street Mr. Shaw came up and spent eve with me.

Sun. 16  On “Rapid Transit” to Quinton Heights in P. M. then to Harry Bair’s for the afternoon.  Church with Shaw in eve.

Mon. 17  Home

Tues. 18  “

Wed. 19  Went alone to the State Fair in P. M. at Fair Grounds and some kind of a creature in “the shape of a man” tried to “make a mash on me, but didn’t find me soft enough.  How I utterly detest such men.  Mr. Shaw spent eve with me.

Thurs. 29  To prayer-meeting in the evening.

Fri.  Home

Sat. 22  Mr. Shaw spent the evening with me.

Sun. 23  Mr. Shaw took me to church in the evening.

[Page 247]

September 1888

Mon. 24  Home.

Tues. 25  “

Wed. 26  “

Thurs. 27  Downtown in P. M. with Mrs. Stauffer.  To Prayer meeting in eve and Mr. Shaw came to take me home; tho’ I hated, despised, him once, I like him very much now; he is so good and kind to me, and is a good Boy.

Fri. 28  Home.  The Ampitheatre or GrandStand, at Fair Grounds, burned this afternoon.

Sat. 29  Mr. Shaw spent the evening with me.

Sun. 30  Went to church in eve, with Mr. Shaw.

October

Mon. 1  Reunion week here, and Hosts of U. S. Regulars came in from Ft. Leavenworth.

Tues. 2  Home.

Wed. 3  Down town with Mrs. Stauffer in A. M. to see Parade of Soldier’s.  Grand.  We also went to Reunion at Fair Grounds in P. M.  Cousin May Van, came home with me for supper, then I went back with her and staid all night with her, in camp with Mrs. Woods and a host of other friends.  Met Mr. S. O. Bereman, and several other old Comrades of my father, during the Rebellion.  Had such a jolly time and ‘twas long after mid-night when went to bed.

Thurs. 4  Down town and to Reunion in P. M.  Rained; didn’t stay long.

Fri. 5  With Mr. Stauffer’s, attended Reunion in P. M.  A Sham Battle by U. S. Troops, was grand.  Speeches made at Hall, were excellent.  Judge Usher, - only living member of Lincolns Cabinet – Sen. Plum and Commander-in-Chief of G. A. R., Warner, were prominent speakers.  Staid all night in Camp with uncle Geo. Van’s.  Went to speaking at Hall, with Jim Banks, May Van, Laura Woods and Andy Baulle.  Beautiful Fireworks.  Jolly good time.

[Page 248]

October 1888

Sat. 6  Poor Mr. Shaw, is sick and couldn’t come up this eve

Sun. 7  Little Fred Jones came to see me in P. M.  I went to their house in eve and went to a union meeting of the Churches at Grand Opera House, with them.  I missed, Mr. Shaw, very much.

Mon. 8  Home.  Wish I could see Mr. Shaw to know how he is.

Tues. 9  “  Really feel Blue because haven’t seen Mr. Shaw, for several days; guess I like him better than I thought.  He is so good and kind.

Wed. 10  Got a letter from Mr. Shaw this A. M. and in afternoon, on persuasion of others went down to see him; found him able to be up, and so glad to see me.

Thurs. 11  Went to prayer meeting in eve and Mr. Shaw was there to bring me home, tho’ he ought not been out.

Fri. 12  Down town with Mrs. Stauffer in afternoon.

Sat. 13  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  also to Mrs. Hubbards.

Sun. 14  Mr. Shaw came up and spent eve with me.  Rained.

Mon. 15  Home

Tues. 16  “

Wed. 17  “

Thurs. 18  “  Prayer meeting in evening.

Fri. 19  Mr. Shaw took me to Young Peoples Social, at Mr. Jones in eve.

Sat. 20  Mr. Shaw spent eve with me.

Sun. 21  “  “  “  “  “  “  To rainy for church.

Mon. 22  Home.  Very rainy.

Tues. 23  “

Wed. 24  Down town in P. M. also at Mrs. Bents.

Thurs. 25  Prayer meeting eve, Shaw home with me.  Tillie Sloan and Oliver Hitt were married this evening.  A match against parents wishes tho’ Rev. Sloan married them

[Page 249]

October 1888

Fri. 26  Home all day alone.

Sat. 27  Home.  Mr. Shaw spent eve with me; he is winning me over, thro’ his goodness and kindness.  I’ve always had a presentiment that I would marry that man and I don’t want to, at all, yet I seem to be drawn on and on, toward him, against my own will.

Sun. 28  Went to church with Mr. Shaw in the evening.

Mon. 29  Home.  A grand, beautiful day, but very hot.

Tues. 30  Home alone.

Wed. 31  “  Got a short, cranky note, from O. K. today; he first coaxes, then pleads and then gets cranky.

November.

Thurs. 1  Town in P. M. with Mrs. Stauffer.  Prayer meeting in eve.  Shaw home with me.  Man Baptized at church.

Fri. 2  Home

Sat. 3  “  Mr. Shaw came in eve and we with Mr. & Mrs. Stauffer played “Seven-up” till 10:30 P. M.

Sun. 4  Went to church in evening with Mr. Shaw.

Mon. 5  Home

Tues. 6  “  Election Day”  Latest returns at Bedtime, announced election of “Cleveland & Thurman” (“Democrats”) but I sincerely hope not.

Wed. 7  Home.  Harrison & Morton (Republicans) were elected by a fine majority, and now old Grover C. can go fishing every day, if he wants to.  Kansas went Republican 82 000 majority

Thurs. 8  Home. Rained

Fri. 9  “  Snowed hard all day, till 8 P. M.  Snow two feet on level.  Democrats got great snowing under; hope they will never get out again.

Sat. 10  Home.  Shaw spent the evening with me.

[Page 250]

November 1888.  Topeka, Kans.

Sun. 11  Mr. Shaw took me to meeting in eve at Christian church.

Mon. 12  Home.

Tues. 13  “

Wed. 14  I went with Mr. & Mrs. Stauffer & family to take supper with Mrs. Case at 7 & Quincy sts.  There being a Rally to Ratify the Election of “Harrison & Morton” as President & Vice of U. S. I went out on the street, after supper with Lucy Blood, Kissie Boyd & Lucian Stauffer and meeting Col. Boyd, he took us all up to his Room in the Windsor Hotel, where we could see and be out of the Crowd, which I believe was biggest I was ever in; the streets were a solid mass of people; Flambeau Clubs, Bands, people blowing every manner, and kind, of horns and whistles, ringing bells, beating pans and doing every thing to make a loud noise, till it was almost impossible, to be heard in conversation; but it was grand and I enjoyed it, until Mr. Shaw came up, and would not come near me and when I went to speak to him, he was so angry he would not look at me and it was some time before I could find out the cause, to be jealousy of an old man, old enough to be my Grandfather.  How ridiculous; yet I was very much hurt, to see him act so, without any cause what ever.  I begged Mr. Shaw so hard to take me home, but he wouldn’t do it, so I went back with Mr. Stauffers when they got ready to go home at mid-night.  I was so heart-broken, to have Mr. Shaw treat me so unjustly, for God knows I was innocent of any wrong doing and my heart rebelled at his unjustness and soon as I got home, I sat down and wrote him a very long letter, expressing myself very plainly.  Wonder how he will take it.

[Page 251]

November 1888

Thurs. 15  Got a letter from Mr. Shaw this A. M. saying he was very sorry for way he acted last night; he will get mine at noon.  Went to Prayer meeting in eve and Mr. Shaw was there and walked home with me.  He was cross about the letter I wrote, but I talked him out of it, and he went home in a good humor, and I’m happy again.

Fri. 16  Home.

Sat. 17  Mr. Shaw came in eve and we played Whist all eve with Mr. & Mrs. Stauffer, and had such a jolly eve.

Sun. 18  Went to church with Mr. Shaw in eve.

Mon. 19  Home.

Tues. 20  “  Wed. 21  Mrs. Stauffer & I went down town in P. M.  I bought a new “Corset and Bustle” and coming home, met Mr. J. W. Shaw, Mr. Geo. Yount, Mr. Sad Hodgins and Mr. Wes Brown – Carriers – it “plagued me half to death” for was afraid they could tell what I had, but of course “Boys” don’t know that “girls” wear such things.

Thurs. 22  Went to Prayer meeting in eve.  Shaw home with me.

Fri. 23  Home.

Sat. 24  Mr. Shaw spent eve with me.

Sun. 25  To church in evening with Mr. Shaw.

Mon. 26  Home.

Tues. 27  Called at Mrs. Bents in P. M., came home and seeing Mr. Shaw near on mail route, went to the corner of the block to have a few minutes, chat with him.  He is so jolly.

Wed. 28  Home

Thurs. 29  “Thanksgiving Day.”  Had two invitations “out” to dinner, but didn’t accept because Mr. Shaw said he would spend the afternoon with me.  All rest went.  Mr. Shaw came at 1 P. M. wearing a “Silk Plug;” how comical he looked; staid till 5 P. M. came again at 7 P. M. took me to Prayer meeting.

Fri. 30  Home.

[Page 252]

December 1888

Sat. 1  Home.  Mr. Shaw didn’t come this eve and I’m lonesome.

Sun. 2  Mr. Shaw took me to church in eve.

Mon. 3  Home.

Tues. 4  Went to Mrs. Bents – Dressmaker – in P. M.  Am having a lovely, new dress made for the Carriers Ball on the 18th inst.  It’s a beauty.

Wed. 5  Took little Lucian Stauffer and went out to Lowman Hill and spent the afternoon with Lizzie Bair.

Thurs. 6  To prayer-meeting eve and Mr. Shaw home with me.

Fri. 7  Home.

Sat. 8  Mr. Shaw spent eve with me.  Every act tells me Mr. S. is “head and heels” in love with me, tho’ he doesn’t dare say so, for I told him I wasn’t “on the marry list” and if his “coming meant marry he could stay away for I would not marry anyone.  I like him awfully well, for he is so jolly and such good company, but I don’t want to marry at all.

Fri. 7  Home.

Sat. 8  Mr. Shaw spent evening with me.

Sun. 9  Mr. Shaw took me to church in eve.  Rev. J. D. Knox Lectured on his “Trip thro’ Palestine.”

Mon. 10  To Mrs. Bents to see Miss Curtis who is making my new dress.  Met Mr. Shaw on his Route as he was “finishing up” and had quite a chat with him.

Tues. 11  To Dressmakers again in P. M. and met Mr. S.

Wed. 12  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  “

Thurs. 13  To Prayer meeting in eve.  Mr. Shaw home with me.

Fri. 14  To town and dressmakers in A. M.  Paid her $7.00 for making it.  Will get it tomorrow; it’s a beauty.  A Beautiful brown wool, trimmed in Red plush and gold, brown Bead trimming.  Oh! its lovely

[Page 253]

December 1888

Sat. 15  In P. M. went after my new dress.  Mr. Shaw spent the eve with me.

Sun. 16  Went to Methodist church in eve with Mr. Shaw.

Mon. 17  Home

Tues. 18  Went down town in the afternoon and in eve Mr. Shaw called to take me to Mail Carriers Ball at Music Hall.  The folks said I looked handsome in my new dress; any way when I went to the door, when Mr. S. called, he gave me the biggest kiss the folks heard him and how they laughed; it plagues me for I wasn’t looking for such a reception; it was so unexpected, but given, in such a jolly good natured way, one could not take offense.  The Ball was grand, the Carriers looking so nice in their full uniforms.  Ball closed at 1 o’clock; few couples of us went for supper then home, it being 2:30 A. M.  Mr. Shaw looked handsome, in a new uniform, that fit splendidly

Wed. 19  Home

Thurs. 20  In eve to prayer meeting, after which Mrs. Short and Mr. Carter walked home with me.  Hattie Fincher and Mr. D. L. Carson, walking with us most of way.

Fri. 21  Went to Mr. Geo. Weymouths in P. M. to stay for Tea.  They also invited Mr. Shaw, not telling him I was to be there, so as to surprise him.  I was hid behind the door and after drawing him out, to talk about me, I stepped out.  Oh! how he did pound Mr. Weymouth.  We had such a jolly evening.

Sat. 22  Mr. Shaw spent the eve with me.  He is 29 years old today.

Sun. 23  Mr. Shaw took me to Congregational church in eve.

Mon. 24  Home.  Rained all afternoon.

[Page 254]

December 1888.

Tues. 25  “Christmas Day.”  A sleety, drizzly one, but I was happy enough.  The Cases and Boyds’ were here for dinner.  Mr. Shaw sent me a nice Book – Nature Serial Story, by E. P. Roe – as a present, and tho’ very stormy he came up and spent the evening with me; it has been a very, happy “Christmas” to me.

Wed. 26  Wrote O. Kettlewell today, would not correspond with him anymore.  I don’t want to hear from him.

Thurs. 27  Home.  Stormy.

Fri. 28  “  “

Sat. 29  “  “

Sun. 30  Mr. Shaw came to spend eve with me; to stormy for church.

Mon. 31  Down town in P. M. got new pair of shoes to wear to the Ball tomorrow night.  So closes the year 1888.  I wonder what ’89 will bring me.  I hope, more happiness than 1888, tho’ 1888 has been very happy since I got O.Kettlewell off my Hands.  I liked Oren very much, but do not want to marry him; he is splendid company, but I feel deep, down, in my heart, that he wont do to marry.  He is going with another girl, down home and deceiving her; she thinks he means to marry her, and all the time he is begging me to marry him and writes me awful letters about her.  Says she threw herself in his way and he has no use for her, but would like to “swing her about 6 months and throw her over.”  Now that is no way for an honorable, young man to do, and I can’t bring myself to marry such a man.  No I’ll never marry Oren, never.

[Page 255]

Topeka, Kans.  January 1889

Tuesday 1  Home and alone till middle of afternoon when Mrs. S. and Baby came home.

A bright, beautiful day and at 4 P. M. there was an almost total Eclipse of the Sun., lasting until after sunset, so could not see it go off, but it was a pretty sight.

Went to an A.O. U. W. Ball, at Metropolitan Hall in eve with Mr. J. W. Shaw; had a grand good, time dancing with no one but mail carrier’s all evening, and once while dancing with Mr. Yount, I was tripped and fell, Mr. Yount falling with me.  I enjoyed the evening so much and think I have begun the “New Year” very happily.  Got home from the Ball at 12:30 and Mr. Shaw staid talking ‘till 2 o’clock A. M.  I find, I’m begining to care a great deal for him and I know he does for me.  He is such a good Boy, and so jolly.

Wed. 2  Home.

Thurs. 3  Very muddy, but I went to Prayer-meeting in the evening and Mr. Williamson walked home with me.

Fri. 4  In P. M. took little Lucian Stauffer and went down town.  A very, pretty day, and very, very muddy.

Sat. 5  Mr. Shaw spent the evening with me.

Sun. 6  Mr. Shaw took me, in eve, to Congregational church where a Mr. Leitch, an India Missionary Lectured and gave a Magic Lantern Exhibition showing scenes of India.  Twas just splendid.

Mon. 7  Home.

Tues. 8  “

Wed. 9  In P. M. went to Mrs. Case’s then to P. O. and coming home met Mr. Shaw at 10th & Ave who walked home with me and staid an hour and a half talking; we are both quite in love, I guess.

[Page 256]

January 1889 Topeka, Kansas.

Thurs. 10  At noon an old, “Gypsy-woman” came and insisted on telling my fortune, which I unwillingly let her do’ ‘twas great fun and cost me a dollar.  She told me all my past life, as well, as I know it myself and here is some things, she told of the future; she says Oren Kettlewell, will be here to see me before the month is out, and insist on my marrying him, but I must not do it.  Says Will Finch wants me too, but not to marry him; says Mr. Shaw loves me too, but I must not marry him, nor any one I know at present.  Says I’ll be in a crowd at a Party the middle of February and be introduced to a man whose name commences with “D” that I’ve never seen, nor even heard his name he is married, has children and must having nothing to do with him; says in March I’ll have a little, sick spell; severe but short, says I must not become engaged to anyone ‘till after first of May.  Says I’m to take a trip in June and will then meet the man I must marry; he is tall, light and has blue eyes.  I will return again and Topeka will always be my home and I’ll be very happy, and married and in my own home before next winter and Oh! so much I can’t remember half.  Now we will see how much comes true.  At 2 P. M. took Lucian Stauffer and called at Col. Douglas’, then went to a Dog & Pony Matinee at “Crawford’s,” didn’t like it, come home before it was out.  Went to Prayer-meeting in eve and Mr. Shaw walked home with me.

Fri. 11  Home.

Sat. 12  In eve went to a Progressive Euchre Party with Mr. Shaw, at Mr. Hanna’s on Prospect st.  Had a splendid time.

[Page 257]

January 1889.

Sun. 13  Mr. Shaw spent the eve with me, it being too icy to go to church.  He talks lots of love to me.

Mon. 14  Home.  Rained all day.

Tues. 15  “  “  hard.

Wed. 16  “

Thurs. 17  Went to Prayer meeting in eve alone, home ditto.

Fri. 18  Home.  Mr. Shaw is going to take his “lay off” next week and expects to go out of city, then I’ll be lonesome, for a “change.”

Sat. 19  Mr. Shaw spent evening with me.  He is so jolly.

Sun. 20  A very bright day, but coldest one of year.  Mr. Shaw took me to church in eve.  Rev. B. L. Smith of Terre Haute, Ind. preached.  He is to be our new minister.  Like him very much.

Mon. 21  Home

Tues. 22  “

Wed. 23  Called at Dr. Dick’s in afternoon.

Thurs. 24  Mr. Shaw called in afternoon to see me and again in eve and took me to Prayer meeting.  He goes to Kansas City tomorrow on his vacation and talked very much of Matrimony tonight; says for me to study about the matter till he comes home.

Fri. 25  In afternoon went to Mr. Geo. Weymouths,  where I staid for supper and spent the eve coming home on st. car.  They nearly teased me to death about Mr. Shaw.  We had a very jolly evening.

Sat. 26  Home and what an eventful day it has been to me.  At 8:20 A. M. received Telegram that O. Kettlewell would be here during the day – no good news to me for I don’t want to see him – At 8:30 the Postman brought me a letter from Mr. Shaw and how glad I was.  God bless, dear  Winnie boy

[Page 258]

January 1889

And at 9 o’clock A. M. O. Kettlewell came, - so this much of my Gypsy fortune has come true – staid till 11 oclock then went down town and back again at 3 P. M. staying till 4 o’clock A. M. and all the time begging and pleading with me to marry him; says he would marry me tomorrow if I would only say the word.   Oh! how hard he cried and walked the floor, half the time.  I pitied him and was half afraid of him he was so desperate yet I could not think of marrying him for I do not love him and I do love Winnie.  Oren says he will have me yet, but he never shall; he seemed completely broken-hearted when he bid me good-bye at 4 A. M.

Sun. 27  Wrote a letter to dear, old Winnie boy this P. M.  Awfully lonesome since he left.  I really pitied O. K. yesterday; he was determined to marry and take me home with him, but I couldn’t think of it.  My heart belongs to some one else.

Mon. 28  Got a splendid letter from Winnie today and wasn’t I happy.

Tues. 29  Another nice letter from my Boy tonight and he thinks he will be home tonight.  I hope so.  In eve, a Mr. Frank Johnson called with letter of Introduction from cousin Minnie Weber in Winfield.  Enjoyed his call but wish had been Winnie.

Wed. 30  My Boy sure got home and called at 2 P. M., spending afternoon with me and calling in eve again, took me to Mr. Weymouths for the evening.

Thurs. 31  Went to Prayer meeting in eve with Mr. Shaw.

February

Fri. 1  Mr. Shaw & I spent afternoon in “Senate” of Legislature, at State House.  He also spent eve with me home.

[Page 259]

1889 February 1889

Sat. 2  In afternoon Mr. Shaw & I went for a ride on “Eastside circle” out to Cottage Grove.  We spent the eve at Mr. Geo. Weymouths on Lincoln st, playing cards and when we got home near midnight, came something that makes me very happy; the happiest girl that lives.  My, dear “Winnie Boy,” asked me to be his wife, and I am Oh! so happy; he is so good and honest I know he will always be true and good to me, yet I don’t think I ever shed so many tears, for some way, I don’t feel just satisfied; I feel half afraid and yet I love him so much, yet there is an uneasiness I cannot explain; but I am happy.

Sun. 3  My dear “Winnie Boy,” came and took me to meeting in eve at Presbyterian church

Mon. 4  Home, happy as the day is long for have sweet hopes for the future.

Tues. 5  Winnie Shaw called in P. M. from off his mail route, and in eve took me to see “Olivette” at “Crawford’s.”  Most all the Mail-carriers were there.  Twas good.

Wed. 6  Home

Thurs. 7  With Winnie Shaw to Prayer-meeting in evening.

Fri. 8  With Mrs. Stauffer and children to her mother’s – Mrs. Case – in afternoon home alone at 5 o’clock.

Sat. 9  Home alone all day.  J. “Winnie” Shaw spent eve with me.

Sun. 10  With Winnie spent eve at Mr. Geo. Weymouths.

Mon. 11  Home

Tues. 12  “  Winnie sent me his Photo this A. M. marked as a “Valentine” and taken in his mail carrier uniform; he looked awfully sweet.

[Page 260]

February 1889

Wed. 13  Down town in afternoon.  Winnie came awhile in eve.

Thurs. 14  Home

Fri. 15  With Mr. Shaw in eve went to Mr. V. A. Cook’s on Prospect st, where mail-carriers met and went in a body, to Mr. Geo. Weymouths 1207 Lincoln st. to surprise him it being his 25th Birthday.  Surprise complete.  Good time, and nice supper.  Met my Mr. “D.” Siebert at this Party as Gypsy said I would.

Sat. 16  Mr. Winnie S. spent evening with me.

Sun. 17  “  “  “  “  “  “ so muddy didn’t go to church.

Mon. 18  Home

Tues. 19  “

Wed. 20  “

Thurs. 21  Down town in P. M.  Winnie S. spent eve with me.

Fri. 22  Keith Building burned at 5:15 this A. M.  At 11 o’clock I went down to see the burning ruins.

Sat. 23  Winnie spent the eve with me.  Got a letter today from O. Kettlewell, saying he had married Mattie Roby, the girl he had wronged, as I had told him to do.  I hope he will treat her right and am glad I’ll not be bothered with him any more.

Sun 24  2 P. M.  Went with Mrs. Stauffer & Lucien and Kissie Boyd to Christian church where Rev. L. H. Dowling preached a splendid sermon, after which he Baptized 34; to church with Winnie in eve when Rev. Rain preached a good sermon.

Mon. 25  Winnie called few min. in P. M.

Tues. 26  Home

Wed 27  Winnie spent evening with me.

Thur. 28  Mr. Shaw spent eve with me; he says I must call him by his right name, “Johnny” but I’ll never get used to it I know.

[Page 261]

March 1889

Fri. 1  Home, and alone all day, too.  How I wished for “Johnny.”

Sat. 2  Downtown in afternoon, went with Johnny Shaw to State House in eve, it being the last night of the Legislature.  Met several of my old friends from Winfield – my old home in southern Kansas – and had a splendid time but Johnny got quite spunky at me for not introducing him to a friend, when I had hardly more than a chance to speak to them; it is these little fits of temper that I’m afraid of; makes me feel that trouble may come of it, in the future, after marriage.

Sun. 3  Johnny Shaw took me to Missionary meeting in eve at the Christian Church.

Mon. 4  Johnny spent the eve with me, to celebrate the day, it being just 1 year today he first went with me.

Tues. 5  Johnny again spent eve with me, the folks being at the Theatre.

Wed. 6  Downtown in afternoon.  Met J. W. S. who walked home with me.

Thurs. 7  Johnny Shaw took me to Prayer meeting in evening.

Fri. 8  Home.

Sat. 9  Johnny came in eve to take me to Singing at Christian church, and it being “postponed” I went home with him for the eve.

Sun. 10  In eve J. W. S. took me to North Topeka, to meeting in the new Tabernacle, which was dedicated at 3 P. M. by Rev. L. H. Dowling.

Mon. 11  J. W. S. came for me, to spend the eve at his house.

Tues. 12  Downtown in P. M.  Met Johnny who walked home with me; in eve he came and I went home with him, a little while

Wed. 13  Johnny & I spent eve at Mr. Geo. Weymouth’s.  Mr. Yount and Mr. Will Conklin were there too.

[Page 262]

March 1889.

Thurs. 14  Johnny called just a few minutes in eve, as I didn’t feel like going to Prayer meeting.

Fri. 15  Home; felt awfully bad today; almost had chill.  Johnny called few minutes in A. M. and P. M.

Sat. 16  In bed all day, but up in eve as my dear Boy called.

Sun. 17  In bed most of day.  Johnny here few min. in eve.

Mon. 18  Home, feel better.

Tues. 19  “ Johnny” spent eve with me.

Wed. 20  Johnny got thro’ with his mail early this P. M. and come from his mail-route to see me about an hour.

Thurs. 21  Johnny Shaw took me to Prayer meeting in eve.

Fri. 22  J. W. S. came in eve and took me home with him to spend the evening.

Sat. 23  Went to a Dentist’s in P. M. and had a tooth filled.  First time I ever have had anything done for my teeth or ever was in a Dentist office  J. W. S. called and took, me home with him again this eve, for we have a better chance to talk over our plans for the future.

Sun. 24  Johnny called early this eve.  We went to meeting at Christian church and Rev. J. D. Knox preached.

Mon. 25  Home.

Tues. 26  Johnny called awhile in P. M. and then spent eve

Wed 27  Johnny S. spent the evening with me.

Thurs. 28  Took little Lucian Stauffer to matinee of “Uncle Tom’s Cabin” in afternoon.  Johnny took me to Prayer meeting in eve.  Johnny and I are so happy and can’t bear to be a part.

[Page 263]

Fri. 29  Received a letter this morning telling me of the Sad death of cousin Myrtle Weber, at Winfield, Ks. who was crushed and mangled under the cars, while crossing the track on her way to church, on 20 inst.  She lived thro’ three days of untold agony.  Was 16 years old and to be married in a month or two.  Poor dear girl she is in better world, but ‘tis hard to give her up.

Sat. 20  Johnny & I spent the eve at Mr. Geo. Weymouth’s.

Sun. 31  Johnny took me to meeting in eve.  Rev. Whorton of N. Topeka preached a splendid sermon.

April.

Mon. 1  Home.  A grand, Beautiful Day

Tues. 2  “ Johnny called awhile in eve.

Wed. 3  Making me a new dress.  Johnny S. called few min. in P. M. also May McClain & Jennie Douglass.

Thurs. 4  Went to Prayer meeting in eve, with Mr. J. W. Shaw.  Our new minister, Rev. B. L. Smith who just arrived today from Terre Haute, Ind. was at prayer meeting.

Fri. 5  Johnny called few min. in forenoon.  While down town in P. M. met him again and he walked most home with me; he called in eve and took me to his home to spend the eve.

Sat. 6  Johnny called in eve and took me to his mother’s again.

Sun. 7  Spent the afternoon at Harry Bair’s.  Went to church with Johnny Shaw in eve and a man had an epileptic fit, and was carried out; it frightened the Congregation terribly.  Oh! he made such a horrible noise, it would frighten any one.

[Page 264]

April 1889.

Mon. 8  Home

Tues. 9  Attended the Reception, for our new Pastor, at the church in eve with Mr. Shaw.

Wed. 10  In P. M. Mr. Frank Copes house burned at 1120 Tyler st. and I took little Lucian Stauffer and went over to see it.  Firemen had to fight hard to save what little they did, tho’ house wasn’t completely destroyed.

Thurs. 11  To Prayer meeting in eve with Mr. J. W. Shaw.

Fri. 12  Went to “Choir practice” in eve at church with Johnny.

Sat. 13  My, dear boy spent the eve with me and we played “High-five” with Mr. & Mrs. Stauffer, a new game of cards, Mr. Stauffer taught us.

Sun. 14  Went to church in eve with Johnny; he is so good.

Mon. 15  Johnny called few minutes in afternoon.

Tues 16  Johnny spent the eve with me and I was happy of course

Wed. 17  Home

Thurs. 18  Johnny called in eve but we didn’t go to prayer meeting it was so muddy.

Fri. 19  Went with Mr. Shaw to Danenhauer’s Art Reception in eve then to Easter Festival at Christian church; had splendid time.

Sat. 20  Johnny spent eve with me; he is awfully jolly.

Sun. 21  Johnny called early in eve and we took an Electric-car ride to Potwin, before going to church.

Mon. 22  In eve went to a Ball, given by Select Knights with Johnny; enjoyed the eve very much.

Tues. 23  Johnny called few min. in eve.

Wed. 24  “  “  “  “  “

[Page 265]

April 1889

Thurs. 25  In eve Johnny took me to “Singer & Domestic,” sewing machine Art reception, then to Prayer meeting.

Fri. 26  Johnny spent the eve with me.  I’m 22 years old today.

Sat. 27  Johnny took me to Choir practice in eve at church.

Sun. 28  Johnny called too late in eve for church so we spent the eve at Mr. Geo. Weymouths 1207 Lincoln st.

Mon. 29  Home.  Rained All Day..

Tues. 30  In P. M. went with Mr. & Mrs. Stauffer to see the Parade, it being, “Centennial inauguration day.”  Meeting Mr. & Mrs. Geo. Weymouth, I staid with them and my boy – Johnny S – soon joined us.  After Parade Johnny walked most home with me.  In eve he came and we took a walk down to P. O. then to “Capital square” to a Concert by Marshall’s Band.  I’ve enjoyed this day and evening, Oh! so much.

May

Wed. 1  Home.  A very pretty day.

Thurs 2  Downtown in afternoon; didn’t go to Prayer meeting in eve for Johnny couldn’t go with me, as he is “moving.”

Fri. 3  Home.  Making a new dress.  How I did want Johnny to come, but he is too busy I know, so I’ll have to wait.

Sat. 4  My Boy came this eve and took me to Choir practice at Christian church, after which we went downtown and got Ice-cream.  I love him so much and hope I’ll be happy.

Sun. 5  Johnny took me to church in eve.  Rev. Bartholomew preached.

Mon. 6  Home.  A most terribly, windy day, dreadful.

Tues. 7  Johnny spent the evening with me.

Wed. 8  Saw Johnny at a distance today; he waved a handful of mail at me, that was a near as he got.

[Page 266]

May 1889.

Thurs. 9  Johnny & I went to the wedding of Mr. D. L. Carson, and Miss Hattie Fincher, at Mr. Fincher’s 1035 Madison st. in eve.  Had a fine time.  Johnny & I will try it some of these times and we will have a finer time.

Fri. 10  HOME.

Sat. 11  Down town in afternoon, and met Johnny who walked most of way home with me.  He came in eve and took me to get ice-cream; after we got home, he vaccinated me on my left arm, as there is considerable Smallpox scare here.

Sun. 12  Rained hard all day without stopping, but Johnny came in eve any way.

Mon. 13  A very pretty day.  Johnny called awhile in eve.

Tues. 14  “  “  “  “  “  “  He is the best Boy

Wed. 15  Took little Lucien Stauffer and went to matinee of “Twelve Temptations at Grand in P. M.  Twas just grand and I enjoyed it so much.

Thurs. 16  Johnny took me to Prayer meeting in eve after which there was Choir practice.

Fri. 17  My boy called awhile in eve.  We are so happy.

Sat. 18  Alone all day.  Went to P. O. in P. M.  Met Johnny at corner, block from home, after got home, for a chat.  He came up early and spent eve with me.

Sun. 19  Spent the afternoon at Harry Bair’s and Luther Burden’s in Lowman Hill.  Johnny & I took an Electric car ride to Oakland in eve after which we went to church.

Mon. 20  My dear, old Boy called awhile in eve.

Tues. 21  “  “  “  “  “

Wed 22  Home.

Thurs. 23  Johnny took me to Prayer meeting in eve.

[Page 267]

May 1889

Fri. 24  Johnny spent eve with me.  Brought me a lovely bouquet of Roses.

Sat. 25  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  “

Sun. 26  Johnny took me to church in evening.

Mon. 27  Johnny spent the eve with me; he is an awful nice Boy.

Tues. 28  “  “  “  “

Wed. 29  Home.

Thurs. 30  “Memorial Day” and a very pretty one too.  Down town in P. M. to see the Parade, which was just grand, and the grandest sight to me, of all, were the mail-carriers, who rode on horse-back in the Parade.  Oh! but what a sweet look Johnny gave me as he rode by.  I met Mrs. Weymouth and went home with her for supper, Johnny coming later with George W.  We spent the eve there;  I’ve so happy today.

Fri. 31  Johnny spent the evening with me.

June

Sat. 1  Johnny spent eve with me.

Sun. 2  Johnny took me to the Young Peoples Society of Christian Endeavor at Christian Church in eve; after meeting we both joined the  Y. P. S. C. E.  Then it being “Childrens Day” there was speaking and singing by the children, instead of usual services.

Mon. 3  Johnny called in eve

Tues.  4  Great excitement in City today over the shooting of A. T. Rogers & wife at 4 o’clock A. M. by a Burglar.  The burglar – Nat Oliphant – was caught about 9 A. M.  Mr. Rogers died at 10 oclock A. M.  9 P. M. mob commenced to break into jail and at 11 P. M. prisoner was hung at or near 6 & Quincy st; estimated near 15,000 people saw the hanging.  Mr. & Mrs. Stauffer went and I kept their children.  Mr. Shaw staid with me till 10:30 when he went down in time to see the hanging.  I could hear the pounding and hear the shouts of the mob, which was enough for me.  Mr. Rogers was very prominent here; his wife is in a critical condition but may recover

[Page 268]

June 1889

Wed. 5  Went in P. M. with Hannah Peterson to Stoker’s Undertaker’s office to see Nat. E. Oliphant, Burglar & murderer, who was hanged last night by the mob.  It was a dreadful sight, thousands of people in line, passing thro’, to get a look at him and not one with a thought of pity; all seeming to think he got what he deserved.  Poor man tho’ he did a dreadful thing, he had a soul to save and seems like he ought to have been spared and given a chance to become a better man.  There are other punishments.  Johnny spent eve with me.

Thurs. 6  Johnny took me to Prayer meeting in evening.

Fri. 7  Johnny spent eve with me.  I mashed my second finger on right hand this A. M. in the double doors and it has hurt me terribly all day.

Sat. 8  Johnny spent eve with me.

Sun. 9  Johnny took me to Y. P. S. C. E. and church in eve.  I could hardly keep from crying all during church, for it is my last Sunday here till Fall, as I go to Winfield to spend the summer.

Mon 10  In eve Johnny & I went out to Lowman Hill and called on Mr. Luther Burden’s, Harry Bair’s, Mr. Cooks and Mr. Jim Bairs, to bid them good-bye, as I leave for Winfield Wednesday to spend the summer and get ready to marry this Fall.

Tues. 11  Downtown and called on Mrs. Douglass in P. M.  In eve Johnny took me out to Mr. Geo. Weymouths, to spend the eve and bid them good-bye.  A grand moonlight night.

Wed. 12  Johnny called with an expressman in A. M. and got my two trunks, taking one home with him, to keep for me till my return.  At 1 P. M. I went to P. O. to meet Johnny

[Page 269]

and bid good-bye to all the mail-carriers, then to depot with Johnny where took the 1:50 P. M. train for Winfield and tho’ the time will soon pass, we both cried like babies at parting.  Arrived in Winfield at 9:30 P. M. taking all the folks by surprise as no one knew I was coming.  Oh!  I’m so lonely; staid all night with Aunt Till Weber’s

Thurs. 13  Up town A. M. with cousin Minnie Weber, and in P. M. we went to the Chautauqua Assembly at Island Park.  Staid all night with cousin Emma Adams.

Fri. 14  Attended the Assembly at the Park, in P. M. with cousin Emma and seen ever and ever so many old friends.  The “Fiske Jubilee Singers – colored – gave a Concert at 2:30 which was just grand.

I staid all night, at aunt Till Weber’s.  While it is nice to see all my old friends, yet I’m so lonesome away from Johnny, that I’m sorry I ever left Topeka.

Sat. 15  Went to see my old Chum, Dora Finch, in P. M. and took supper with her.  Staid all night with cousin Emma Adams.  Got a good letter from Johnny this A. M. , has written me every day;  God bless him.  Oh! how I would like to see him.

Sun. 16  At cousin Emma’s and got a “special” letter from my Boy today.  My first Sunday away from him, and my heart aches.  I’m so lonely.  How can I ever stay till Fall.

Mon. 17  At my Aunt Till Weber’s, too lonely to visit any.

Tues. 18   River very high; in A. M. cousins Minnie & Elmor Weber, and I went down to river to see the Flood; coming home stopped at Mrs. Bish’s little while; rest of day at cousin Emma’s with whom I staid all night.  Emma & I went down town in the eve.

[Page 270]

June 1889 Winfield, Kans.

Wed. 19  At Aunt Till’s awhile in A. M. then to cousin Nelson Sapp’s for the day and night.  I would love to see Johnny.

Thurs. 20  At Aunt Till’s awhile near noon, then to cousin Emma’s for the rest of day and night.

Fri. 21  At cousin Emma’s’ called awhile at Auntie Till where in P. M.  In Eve, Emma walked down town with me to mail a letter to J. W. S.

Sat. 22  Down town in A. M. met number of old friends.  Met Mrs. J. R. Clark and went home with her for the day, where I was introduced to Mr. & Mrs. Ed Clark and Mr. Frank Chenoweth.  All night with cousin Emma

Sun. 23  Went to meeting at Christian church in A. M. with cousins Emma & John Adams, calling on our way for Cora Finch who accompanied us.  I united with the church by a letter of introduction from the church in Topeka.  After church Cora and her fellow, - Charlie Jenkins – went with me to P. O. where I got two letters from Johnny, and then went home with Cora for rest of day and night.  After dinner Cora, Charlie, Lettie Davis & I took a walk down to Island Park, where the Negroes were having a Basket-meeting.

Mon. 24  All day and night with Cora Finch.  She & I went to P. O. in P. M. to mail a letter to my Boy.

Tues. 25  At Cora’s till nearly noon when went to cousin Emma Adams for dinner, after which Emma & I went to aunt Till Weber’s for the P. M.  Toward evening I went to Mr. J. R. Clark’s and staid all night and guess will stay here while I stay in Winfield as Mrs. Clark wants me, for she is alone so much.

Wed. 26  At Mrs. Clark’s.  She and I went up town in eve.  Got two letters from my “Boy” today.

[Page 271]

June 1889 Winfield, Kansas.

Thurs. 27  At home at Clarks.  In eve Mr. Simon – stranger to me – and Mr. & Mrs. Ed Clark and I went to the mill on the river, to fish caught a few minnows is all.

Fri. 28  Went out to aunt Till’s in P. M. to get my mail and got to letters from my Boy.  J. W. S. also called at cousin Emma’s

Sat. 29  Down town in eve with Mrs. J. R. & Mrs. E. F. Clark to mail my boy a letter.  Every day I send him a letter and every day I receive one from him; he is so good to me.

Sun. 30  Went to meeting in A. M. after which to P. O. where got a letters from Johnny.

July

Mon. 1  Home, awfully lonesome.

Tues. 2  Went with Mrs. Dorsey in eve to a Lecture by Prof. Boyd at the Christian church.  Mrs. Dorsey, Mrs. McLaughlin and Ella Johnson are boarding with Mrs. Clark while the Normal Institute is being held here.

Wed. 3  Went to P. O. in eve to mail a letter to my dear old Boy.

Thurs. 4  “Fourth of July.”  Went down town in A. M. to see the Parade with the family and with them in eve to see the “Fireworks.”  But all rest of day, home alone.  I was too lonesome to enjoy the Fourth without Johnny, so staid home.

Fri. 5  Home.

Sat. 6  Went to P. O. in eve to mail my Boy a letter.

Sun. 7  To church in A. M. with Mattie & Ed Clark.  Got two letters from Johnny.

Mon. 8  Home

Tues. 9  “  Awfully lonesome.

Wed. 10  In eve went to a Normal Social at the High School with Ella Johnson and Mrs. McLaughlin.  Saw a number of old friends and some tried to be very attentive but their day is past with me.  I have a good Boy who is waiting for me in Topeka

[Page 272]

July 1889 Winfield Kansas.

Thurs. 11  Went out to see cousin Emma in P. M. and in eve for a walk with Mrs. McLaughlin and Ella Johnson, who is an old school mate of mine.

Fri. 12  Cousin Emma Adams came in afternoon and went down town with me to buy my “wedding dress.”  I think I had splendid luck, and got a pretty dress of white satin and Valiencennes lace, and little veil.  I hope it will please my Boy.  I never got such a thing for any other man and never will again; it is my first and last wedding dress.  I never was so lonesome as I am away from Johnny.  After the wonderful dress was bought we went to an ice cream Parlor and I treated to ice-cream.

Sat. 13  In eve Mrs. Ed. & Mrs. J. R. Clark and I went down town.  Called on Mrs. Bruner and got ice cream at the Jersey ice cream Parlor I don’t feel at all well, and poor Johnny is sick in Topeka.

Sun. 14  Home all day, as I don’t feel well.  Awfully hot here.

Mon. 15  In A. M. to cousin Emma’s to have my measure taken for my wedding dress.  Minnie Weber and Will Farrell called on me in eve.  Got a letter from Johnny, saying he may come to see me soon.

Tues. 16  At cousin Emma’s and Aunt Till Weber’s in P. M. cousin Minnie Weber, called in eve to see me, it being her last eve of singleness, and my boy comes tomorrow, I can hardly wait.

Wed. 17  Minnie Weber and Rev. Will H. Farrell were married in Wellington today.  Oh! how long the day as been.  In eve I went to Santa Fe depot to meet my Boy who arrived on the 9:15 P. M. train and Mattie was a happy girl.  Johnny came home with me to Mr. Clark’s where he is to stay while here and we sat up till 1 A. M. talking.

Thurs. 18  Johnny & I went out to cousin Emma’s in A. M. and in eve we took a walk down to the mill.  Awful hot

[Page 273]

July 1889  Winfield, Ks

Fri. 19  In P. M. took Johnny to see Island Park, then to call on Mrs. A. H. Limerick and in eve we called on Mrs. May Bridges.  I’m to go back to Topeka with Johnny and I’m awfully happy; he wont go back without me.

Sat. 20  Johnny Shaw & I took the 10 A. M. Frisco out to Floral where we spent the day with Mrs. Al Edwards also calling on Mr. J. W. Snodgrass’ family.  Took Johnny down to see the little Village Park.  Awfully hot.  Had a most happy day and took the 5 P. M. train back to Winfield where we called at Mrs. J. H. Finch’s, cousin Emma’s and aunt Till’s to bid all good-bye, it being near 8 P. M. when we reached home, thinking we have had a most enjoyable day.

Sun. 21  Went to meeting with Johnny in A. M. at Christian church and took 2:38 P. M. Santa Fe train for dear old Topeka.  Reached Newton at 4 P. M. and had to “lay over,” 5 hours to make connection and took supper there, so travelled all night and it being so hot, I was dreadfully sick.

Mon. 22  After delays and a long, hot, tiresome trip, reached Topeka at Daylight and Johnny took me to Mrs. Kistler’s near 7th & Tyler where I’m to board awhile and he called in eve few minutes.  I was awfully tired.

Tues. 23  Johnny called at 2 P. M. and we went to Geo. Weymouths for afternoon and eve; home at 9 P. M. rained hard all P. M.

Wed. 24 Johnny went to work today and I saw him both A. M. and P. M. while he was delivering mail.

Thurs. 25  Didn’t feel well, so didn’t call on Mrs. Sauffer as I intended

Fri. 26  Johnny & I went for walk in eve, it was so beautiful

Sat. 27  Called on Mrs. Stauffer in P. M.; in eve Johnny took me to a surprise Party on Mr. Charlie Kerle, it being his 36 Birthday

Sun. 28  Johnny spent eve with me.

Mon. 29  Johnny didn’t come this eve for I didn’t feel well.

Tues. 30  Johnny spent evening with me

Wed. 31  “  “  “  “  “

[Page 274]

August 1889 Topeka, Kansas.

Thurs.  Still at Mrs. Kissler’s.  Johnny called in eve and he & I carried over to his house, a lot of my dishs I have bought to go to housekeeping with.  We will be married September 4th and while I think I’m very happy, there is a constant, kind of dread or presentiment, that, “all will not be well” and I shall be unhappy.  But I drive such fears away, for my boy is very good and kind.

Fri. 2  At Mrs. K.’s  Dear, old, Johnny called in eve.

Sat. 3  Home at Mrs. K’s.  Johnny took me down town in eve.

Sun. 4  “  “  “  Johnny took me to church in eve at Christian church.

Mon. 5  Late in P. M. Johnny went with me to U. P. Depot, where I took 7:20 train to Silver Lake where Uncle Geo. Van Orsdol and five of my cousins met me and we drove to his home and staid all night

Tues. 6  Went to Uncle Marian Van’s for dinner and all night at uncle Georges again.  We have lots of fun; we cousins

Wed. 7   Spent the day at uncle Frank Van’s; took supper at uncle Charlie Howards, from where Uncle Geo. and family took us to Mr. Priddy’s to a neighborhood ice-cream social.  We had a nice time, but I wished for Johnny.  I staid all night at Uncle Charlie Howard’s

Thurs. 8  At Uncle Charlie Howard’s, having a nice visit with my relatives out here in the Country and busy too, preparing for my marriage on the 4th of September.

Fri. 9  Still at Uncle Charlie’s, enjoying myself best I can, away from Johnny.  There are so many cousins of us, out here, we have such good times.

[Page 275]

August. 1889  Silver Lake, Kans.

Sat. 10  Uncle Geo. Van Orsdol, took cousins May Van, Maud & Emma Howard & I up to Rossville and 3 ½ miles beyond where Maud is to teach school this winter; returning we all took dinner in Rossville with Rev. & Mrs. Howell.  Had a long ride, a nice time and reached home in early eve, staying all night at uncle Charlie H’s.

Sun. 11  At uncle Charlie’s.  In eve Cousin Will Van, took Maud & I for a nice drive – quite muddy tho’.

Mon. 12  At Uncle Charlie’s.  Commenced drying some corn this morning for mine and Johnny’s use this winter.

Tues. 13  Still at Uncle Charlie’s.  The Awfulest hot day I believe I ever saw.  Went in P. M. up the ravine, with Bert, Emma, Nora & Nellie Howard, to get some wild grapes and a cool drink from a Spring; tho’ only a short distance, I nearly had a sun stroke.

Wed. 14  To Uncle Frank Van’s for tea and all night at Uncle Georges.

Thurs. 15  Spent the P. M. at Mrs. Skinners, at a meeting of the “Pansy Club,” with May & Mary Van Orsdol and Maud and Emma Howard from where in eve, May, Maud, Emma and I drove to Silver Lake for the mail; had such a jolly time; good letter from my dear Boy.  Staid all night at uncle George Van Orsdol’s.

Fri. 16  Spent the day with uncle George’s family, at Mr. Steele’s 12 miles N. E. of here.  Had a nice time.  Called at Uncle Marians in eve and staid all night at uncle Charlies.

Sat. 17  Sells Bro’s Circus in Topeka today and of course everybody went.  I went with uncle Marian’s.  Met my dear old Boy at P. O. and with him much as possible during day.  Emma Howard & I spent P. M. with Mrs. Shaw.  Went back to Lake in eve and all night at uncle Charlie Howard’s.

[Page 276]

August 1889 Silver Lake, Kansas.

Sun. 18  At uncle Charlie’s’ in eve, went to meeting, down at the Lake at Baptist church, with May, Jennie, Gene, Fred and Ira Van Orsdol, and Maud, Emma and Burt Howard.  Staid all night at uncle George Van’s.

Mon. 19  At uncle George’s.

Tues. 20  “  “  “  A happy “Country Girl.”  I think that I love Mr. Shaw very much, yet my heart tells me sometimes that it is not perfectly satisfied.  There is a strange presentiment that all will not go well.  And at times, I’m half afraid to marry him, yet every one urges it and says I’ll be sorry if I don’t.

Wed. 21  At uncle Georges.  Making Crab-apple Preserves today.

Turs. 22  “  “  Marian Van’s today.

Fri. 23  Drove to Topeka this A. M. for cousin Will Van, who is attending Business College there.  Spent the day with Mrs. Shaw and of course got to see my Boy and was happy.  Drove back to the Lake with cousin Will in the eve, to uncle Marians.

Sat. 24  At uncle Marians.

Sun. 25  “  “  “

Mon. 26  Called at uncle George’s awhile in A. M. then to uncle Frank’s for the day and night.

Tues. 27  At uncle Frank’s, just having a splendid time, riding horse-back, climbing trees, going to Pasture after the cows and helping to milk, etc, etc.

Wed. 28  Went to uncle Marian’s this A. M. for the horse & Bugy and drove to Topeka, after cousin Will again.  Spent the day with Mrs. Shaw – my mother-in-law, to be – and also staid all night with her and had a jolly chat, with Johnny.

Thurs. 29  At Mrs. Shaw’s till P. M. when drove the Lake with cousin Will and staid all night at uncle Frank Van Orsdol’s.

Fri. 30  At uncle Frank’s.

Sat. 31  “  “  “  Went to Singing in eve at Pleasant Ridge School-house with a host of my cousins, the Van Orsdols and Howards; there are lots of us.

[Page 277]

September 1889 Silver Lake Ks.’

Sun. 1  Uncle George took May, Gene, Ira & Fred Van, Maude Emma & Burt Howard & I up to the “Pottowatomie Indian Reserve” in Jackson Co. today 16 mile drive there.  Took our dinners and ate in the woods near an Indians home.  One man, 2 squaws and several Pappooses.  Gathered some Hazel nuts and Hops.  Didn’t see many Indians and couldn’t find where they intended to dance.  Arrived home at Sundown and after a call at uncle Marians went to uncle Frank’s to stay all night.

Mon. 2  Called at Uncle Marians few min. this morning then to Uncle Georges, who with aunt Samanthe & cousin Fred drove few min. to uncle Charlie’s with me, then brought me to Mrs. Shaw’s in Topeka.  Johnny was home when we got in.  Rained on us, coming to town.  Quite a gloomy day, which seemed to me a dark omen to my approaching wedding day.  How lovely the “Buckwheat,” smelled this morning as we passed the farms, coming in.  Johnny took me out to Mr. Weymouths awhile in eve.  Staid all night at Shaws.

Tues. 3  A bright, clear day, but awfully windy.  Mrs. Weymouth called in P. M. and drove out to Mrs. Cooks, Lizzie Bair’s out to “Potwin” and over the City in general with me.  My last day of “Single Blessedness.” So must make the most of it; it all seems so strange, yet I’m happy as can be.  All night at Mrs. Shaws.

Wed. 4  My Wedding day, and I pray God to bless it.  The morning dawned, bright and clear, grand and beautiful.  Went with Johnny early in A. M. to 1st Christian Church and from there with Mrs. Weymouth to get some flowers to Decorate with.  Very busy all day, going to and from the church, getting things ready and the minister was there too, to drill us; commenced raining about 11 o’clock A. M. and rained hard rest of day

[Page 278]

until little after 6 P. M.  I have felt so sad all day and it has been hard to keep back the tears; my eyes have been full, most all day but not one dropped.  I’m determined not to cry on my wedding day.  I love Johnny and I know he does me, yet it seems as tho’ he has thought more of how things shall look, at the wedding, than of me; he has hurried me all day and not given me one little pleasant word concerning what is to be.  My heart feels hungry and not satisfied.  I suppose more, because it has been so gloomy, than anything else.  At 7 o’clock P. M. I commenced dressing; my dress is white Satin and Valiencennes lace, long veil, of Tulle; long train low, square neck, no sleeves, long gloves.  At 8:20 P. M. with a bright moon, peeping from a few clouds Johnny & I drove to the church where we were married by Rev. B. L. Smith.  Miss Lila Goodlow playing “Clayton’s Grand March” on Piano as we went up centre isle and “Mendolshon’s Wedding March” as we came out.  A large crowd was at the church to see us married and the Mail carriers with some of their wives and friends and Johnnys folks, came to our house after the wedding, where had light lunch and “Johnny “set up” the Beer.  We got some handsome presents; especially the set of silver from Mail-carriers.  We went straight from church to Johnny’s home at 411 West 9th st. where we will live.

Thurs. 5  This has been such a beautiful day; I feel very happy to find myself, Mrs. J. W. Shaw instead of Mattie Van Orsdol.  It seems funny to commence housekeeping for ones self; it is more like keeping “Play house.”  Geo. Weymouth called in morning.  Johnny not working today but had to go down town and “set up” the Cigars.

[Page 279]

September 1889, 411 W 9 – Topeka, KS.

Fri. 6  Johnny carrying mail today as usual.  Mrs. Geo. Weymouth called in P. M. and took me out to her house.  Johnny came in eve and we took supper and spent the evening with them.  It seems nice to be Mrs. Shaw.  Johnny is so good.

Sat. 7  Home.  Frank & Rosie Shaw and Mrs. Weymouth called in eve and went with us to a “Beer Party” at Mr. C. Kerle’s. and Johnny & I had our first misunderstanding in married life.  I don’t approve of Liquor of any kind and he does very emphatically; so he felt little out of patience with me, that was all.

Sun. 8  Home and a very dear, home to me, too.  Sad Hodgins came home with Johnny from P. O. at 4 P. M. and took dinner with us; the first of the P. O. Boys we’ve entertained; it seems like play.

Mon. 9  Home.  Mrs. Smith, the minister’s wife called in P. M.

Tues. 10  Home.  It seems so funny to be married.  I feel like I wasn’t in the right place, but am very happy.

Wed. 11  Home.  Ironed today.  Am getting down to business.

Thurs. 12  Home.  Mrs. Will Conklin and little girl called in P. M.  Johnny & I went to Parkdale in eve to see his brothers Jim and Frank.

Fri. 13  Home.  Miss Adelia Luce called.  In eve Johnny Boy and I to the Band Concert in Capital Square.

Sat. 14  Home.  Johnny & I intended going to a Beer Party at Mr. Weymouths in eve, but missing the car staid home.  I’m glad, for I very much opposed to such Parties.

Sun. 15  Home.  Mr. Munn & little Boy, and Jim Shaw & family and my new mother called in afternoon.

[Page 280]

September 1889.  411 W-9-st, Topeka Ks.

Mon. 16  Mr. & Mrs. Geo. Weymouth and Mrs. Jones called in afternoon.

Tues. 17  Went down town with my Boy in eve and to P. O.

Wed. 18  Home.  Another mail-carrier, Mr. Ed Hanway was married this evening to Miss Effie Grice; But none of the Carriers got an “Invitation,” which made them a little “spunky” and they wouldn’t send him a “present”

Thurs. 19  Went to the State Fair, at “Fair Grounds” in P. M. with Johnny and he got so awfully angry at me he tried to run off from me, just because I wanted him to take me in into Exposition Hall as he promised to do, of his own free will, then didn’t want to – tho’ had plenty of time – fearing he would miss some Racing and wouldn’t tell me; Oh! he acted so shamefully and would not speak to me.  I was so unhappy I nearly cried my heart out.  And when we got home I had to coax for an hour or more to get him to eat supper; then he wanted to leave me to go downtown, but I finally got him in a better humor so he let me go to P. O. with him.  This is the stubborn temper, I felt afraid of before marrying him.  Oh! I’ve been so unhappy today.

Fri. 20  Called on Mrs. J. C. Douglass in P. M. and was invited there to spend the evening with a little Company to sing, so Johnny and I went over after supper and had a most happy eve.

Sat. 21  Mrs. Shaw and aunt Sallie Ogden called in P. M.  I’m getting pretty well initiated.

Sun. 22  Home.  My “hubby dear” and I went to Frank Shaws in eve.

Mon. 23  Mrs. Mile Roby, Mrs. Sue Burden and Bert Bair called in P. M.

Tues. 24  Frank & Rosie Shaw came in afternoon.  Rained Hard

[Page 281]

September 1889

Wed. 25  Johnny & I went to the Christian Church in eve to a meeting of the Christian State Convention.  Rev. McLain of Cinnn. O. gave a splendid talk.

Thurs. 26  At Music Hall all day, helping the ladies of the Christian church, to give dinner and supper to the Delegates of the Christian State Convention.  Johnny came for dinner and supper.  In afternoon, Mrs. Williams, Mrs. Porter, Mrs. Reid and I went over to the church to meeting and in eve Johnny & I went.

Fri. 27  Home

Sat. 28   Johnny & I spent the evening with his brother, Frank S.

Sun. 29  Home.  Rained or drizzled all day.

Mon. 30  Johnny & I called on Mr. & Mrs. Luthe Burden, in Lowman Hill in evening.

October.

Tues. 1  In eve, Johnny & I attended a Musicale & Reception at State House, in Representative Hall, for the Delegates of the Deep-water Convention in session here.

Wed. 2  Johnny & I attended a meeting of Deep water Convention down at Oakland in eve.  Just a beautiful evening.

Thurs. 3  Johnny & I went down town in eve to see Fireworks of the Flambeau Club; didn’t amount to much.

Fri. 4  Mrs. Mila Roby & Mrs. Lizzie Bair called in P. M.  In eve Johnny & I went down town.  It is so nice to be married

Sat. 5  Cousin Will Van Orsdol, ate dinner with us today.  In eve Johnny & I went to a Beer Party at Frank Shaw’s.  I hate these Parties, but must go to please Johnny, or he will think me “cranky.”

Sun. 6  Johnny & I went to church in Lowman Hill in eve.

Mon. 7  Johnny & I took supper at Mr. Geo. Weymouth’s, in eve.  Twas a “Prairie Chicken” supper.

[Page 282]

October 1889 411 W-9-Topeka Ks.

Tues. 8  Home

Wed. 9  Uncle George, May & Jennie Van Orsdol, from Silver Lake ate dinner with us today.  Johnny & I spent the evening with his brother Jim Shaw, in Parkdale.

Thurs. 10  Home and enjoying Home.

Fri. 11  “

Sat. 12  The “Beer Party” met at our house in evening.  Large crowd, mostly Mail Carriers, present and Johnny introduced me to Fred Farnsworth a nice, quiet, boy, a good friend of Johnny’s, whom I’ve seen so much of and been in same crowd with so much, yet never have been introduced to I had to finish out a table of four to play cards and my partner was Mr. Geo. Yount of whom Johnny became almost insanely jealous; he was so nice and kind to me, till the crowd left then he began cursing and abusing me most dreadfully and he had no cause, as Mr. Y. paid more attention to others than me.  I think it must have been the Beer he drank that caused it.

Sun. 13  A rainy, bad day.  Johnny still very angry at me and I’m so unhappy.  I will never submit to another Beer Party coming to our house, if it is to cause me such trouble.

Mon. 14  Home and Oh! so unhappy.  I try so hard to please Johnny and nothing pleases him.  He wont hardly notice me.

Tues. 15  Home.  Am getting Johnny coaxed into little butter humor.

Wed. 16  Home; how I wish Johnny wasn’t so subborn, he hardly treats me respectful, and I feel so badly.

Thurs. 17  Home.  Johnny is awfully mad at me again; it is dreadful to have him get so angry, and without the slightest cause; he is awfully high tempered and abuses me terribly.

[Page 283]

October 1889  411 West 9th st

Fri. 18  Spent the P. M. with Mrs. Geo. Weymouth.  In eve Johnny and I went to hear the great Evangelist – D. L. Moody – Preach.  Liked him very much; a pleasant, earnest speaker.  He is short of stature and heavy, with gray hair and beard.

Sat. 19  Went alone at 4 P. M. to M. E. church to hear Rev. D. L. Moody; in eve went to P. O. with Johnny to work up his mail; have him in a good humor again.

Sun. 20  Johnny so angry with me, I’m heart-sick, but he took me to hear Evangelist Moody’s farewell sermon at M. E. church, which was just splendid.

Mon. 21  Home.  I can’t feel contented and happy for the constant dread, that in some way, I may displease Johnny, for what pleases him one time will displease the next, he has an awful temper.

Tues. 22  Johnny & I spent eve at Frank Shaws.

Wed. 23  Home

Thurs. 24  “  How nice it is, when Johnny is in good humor I would be so, Oh! so happy if he would never get cross at me.

Fri. 25  Frank & Rosie Shaw spent eve with us.

Sat. 26  Cousin Will Van took supper with us.

Sun. 27  Johnny & I went to a Missionary meeting in evening at First Christian church.

Mon. 28  A very pretty day and I spent P. M. with Mrs. Weymouth.

Tues. 29  Home.

Wed. 30  “

Thurs. 31  Home and not feeling at all well.  Johnny I know loves me dearly, but every little thing offends him and it seems like I so often offend, tho’ always without knowing it.  I’ve already shed many bitter tears.

[Page 284]

November 1889  Topeka, Kansas.

Fri. 1  Home.  In bed most of day.  Mis-carriage; missed just one month; feel awful bad.

Sat. 2  Home, a most unhappy girl, for Johnny is so angry at me again and I don’t know why.  I am not a bit well and can’t bear to have him get so cross at me; it is enough, to tear the heart right out of a person, for I love him and it is dreadful to be treated so by one, who should treat you the best.

Sun. 3  Home

Mon. 4  “  A wretched, unhappy girl.

Tues. 5  “

Wed. 6  “  Johnny in good humor again and I feel better.

Thurs. 7  Home.  A cold rainy day.  In eve had a good hot supper waiting for my Boy, with his slippers and dry clothing near a good, warm fire; coal, and kindling in; everything cozy and snug so Johnny would have nothing to do on his return from work and I was happy in the thought, that I had our little home so cheerful and waited patiently for his coming, but one, two hours passed – and I began to cry, with uneasiness as the presentiment came to my heart that all was not right – and the hours dragged by, ‘till he was more than four hours late, when at last I heard his welcome step, but when the door opened and I went to give my welcoming kiss he staggered into the room drunk.  Oh! God have mercy on my wretched, miserable, life.  Oh!  the disgrace and shame of having my dear, dear Boy come home in such a condition  Only a Bride yet and this so soon.  Oh! what is my life to be.  How could my Boy do so.  Oh! dear God, take me from this world before I ever see my Boy drunk again.  Oh!  What a time I had with him.

[Page 285]

November 1889.

Fri. 8.  Johnny hardly over his spree this morning, but managed to work.   I’m so unhappy, I don’t want to live.  Oh! if God would only let me die; it is a terrible blow to a trusting, loving young, wife; the shame and disgrace is terrible, terrible Johnny could eat nothing all day and I could not for my heart is broken.  I’ve cried so bitterly all day.

Sat. 9  Johnny is getting over his “drunken spree” enough to be cross and has abused me shamefully all day, when home; my tears will fall tho’ I try to hide them and I’m so heart broken it makes him cross and he cursed me so hard this evening.  Oh!  God, have mercy on me and let me die.  I don’t want to live.  My Boy does not love me, or he would not curse me; no man, would curse a woman he loved.  I can’t bear this, and live.  God look down in pity and take me home to Thee.

Sun. 10  Johnny sober today and took me to church in evening, but I never will be happy again for my confidence is gone.  I trusted him once completely.  I had implicit faith in him but he has broken it, and I cannot trust again

Mon. 11 Home.

Tues. 12  “  So miserable unhappy.  Oh! a girl should listen to her heart and when it feels afraid stand back.  While Johnny was always so good and kind to me, yet I caught glimpses of Temper, that made me feel, all would not be well with one who would marry him, but too late now, it is done, and for life.

Wed. 13  Down town in P. M.

Thurs. 14  “  “  “  A. M.  Called on Mrs. J. L. Jones in P. M.  In eve, Johnny, Mother Shaw & I went to Jim Shaws.

Fri. 15  Home.  Snowed; first of the Season.

[Page 286]

November 1889

Sat. 16  Johnny & I went to a beer Party at Mr. Weymouths in eve.  Oh! how I despise these Parties and yet I must go for the sake of peace.  But Peace or no Peace I will never go to another one.

Sun. 17  A Beautiful day.  Johnny & I went to meeting in evening.

Mon. 18  Home.

Tues. 19  A Beautiful day.  Spent the P. M. and evening at Mr. Geo. Weymouth’s, where Johnny & I were invited to a “Quail & Wild Duck,” Supper.  Johnny and Mr. Geo. Yount came out, from P. O.  After a grand Supper, we spent eve playing Whist.

Wed. 20  Home trying to be happy and not to dread the Future, because of harsh words in the Past.

Thurs. 21  Home

Fri. 22  “  Johnny is so good & kind when he is in a good humor, and makes me very happy.

Sat. 23  My dear Boy, came home sick at noon and I watched anxiously by his bedside until an hour or more, after mid-night when his fever abating, I lay down for a little rest

Sun. 24  Home watching beside a sick husband.  Went to see Dr. Rupin in P. M.  Thinks he will soon be alright.

Mon. 25  Went to Doctor for medicine in P. M.  Johnny no better.

Tues. 26  “  “  “  “  “  “  “  “

Wed. 27  Went to the Doctor’s in the evening for medicine and when I returned found Mr. Fred Farnswroth, with Johnny having brought us a fine Turkey, Oysters and Celery, as a present, from himself and the other Carriers for our “Thanksgiving,” dinner tomorrow.  The P. O. Boys are all so kind and good.

[Page 287]

Thurs. 28  Very, very, very cold.  Mrs. Shaw rooms with us and leaving her to look after Johnny, I went to the Doctor’s about 9 A. M.  I am awfully worried about Johnny, as he is so low and gets no better.

Fri. 29  I went for a new Doctor this A. M. and got Dr. Roby.  He says Johnny has Pneumonia.

Sat. 30  Doctor Roby called this A. M.  Says Johnny is little bit better, but I don’t exactly like him; he seems to know all about him, without asking anything about his previous condition.

December

Sun. 1  Dr. Menninger – Dr. Roby’s partner – called this A. M. and gave Johnny a thorough examination.  And we are very much pleased with him.

Mon. 2  Dr. Menninger called this A. M. says Johnny is improving slowly.

Tues. 3  Dr. M. called this A. M.

Wed. 4  “  “  “  “  “

Thurs. 5  “  “  “  “  “

Fri. 6  “  “  “  “  “  Down town in A. M. to see if could find some little “nic-nac,” Johnny could eat, as he is getting a little appetite.

Sat. 7  Dr. M. called this A. M.

Sun. 8  A very, beautiful day and my Boy sat up quite awhile; most too long I thought for the first time, but I can do nothing with him.  He got so very angry at me this eve and cursed me so hard, and was so mad he wouldn’t take his medicine, because he thought I took more time than I needed, to eat a lunch.  I’ve done everything I know how, for him and am worn out with care and worry over his sickness, yet he curses me so, when I hardly take time to eat.

[Page 288] 

December 1889.

Mon. 9  Down town in A. M. to get some things for Johnny.  He hardly lets me take time to breathe.  He curses me if I’m gone longer than he thinks I ought to be, or if I take a few minutes to gulp down a few bites to eat.  Oh! he is so unreasonable; is all my life to be so unhappy.  Doctor called this A. M.  Says he is much improved

Tues. 10  Home

Wed. 11 Doctor thinks he needn’t come more than once or twice, any more and I’m so glad; to town in A. M.

Thurs. 12  Doctor called.  I too P. O. in P. M.

Fri. 13  Home.  Johnny gaining rapidly.

Sat. 14  Johnny came down stairs today; a little risky.

Sun. 15  Home and happy to see Johnny getting well.

Mon. 16  A very pretty day and in P. M. Johnny insisted on being taken for a drive, out thro, Potwin Lowman Hill and Washburn.  The Doctor not very willing, but he had his way.  Mr. Robinson letting us have his horse and buggy.

Tues. 17  Johnny & I went down town in P. M.  He seems to gain strength rapidly.  I hope he will have no relapse, tho’ I’m afraid of it.

Wed. 18  Johnny & I went down town in P. M. he spends good deal of time in bed yet.

Thurs. 19  J. & I to town in P. M.

Fri. 20  Johnny & I went down town in afternoon.  The Store windows are trimmed very prettily for the Holidays.  How good it is to have my Boy out again, tho’ he is very weak yet.

[Page 289]

December 1889

Sat. 21  A very pretty day and Geo. Weymouth called to take Johnny out into the country with him to Hunt, tho’ more for the drive.  I went down town.  Maude, Elmma & Bert Howard and May, Gene & Ira Van Orsdol called, this A. M.  Johnny & I went down town in eve, to look at the pretty windows.

Sun. 22  Quite a pretty day and Johnny’s 30th Birthday  Mother Shaw got a nice Turkey for our dinner and Frank & Rosie Shaw, came to help eat it.  Johnny & I went to P. O. in afternoon.  I got J. a china mustache cup & saucer for his birthday.

Mon. 23  Washed and done cleaning until 4 P. M. when got ready and went down town with Johnny.

Tues. 24  Johnny & I down town P. M.  Will Van, ate supper with us.

Wed. 25  A grand, old Christmas Day, just like summer.  Mother Shaw and I went to hear Christmas services at Catholic church at 4 oclock A. M.  Church beautifully decorated and fine music.  Johnny & I attended, mail-carriers, Fourth Annual Ball in eve, at Metropolitan Hall, which was grand success in every particular.  Hecks Orchestra;  Hall full, to overflowing.  Grand March, led by Postmater J. L. King and wife.  Johnny not strong enough to dance, but I danced.  Home at 2 o’clock A. M.

Thurs. 26  Home resting from last nights festivities.

Fri. 27  Johnny & I, took evening train to Silver Lake being met at Depot by cousin Will and taken to uncle Marian’s to stay all night.

[Page 290]

December 1889.

Sat. 28  At uncle Marian Van Orsdol’s all day and night.  An awfully windy afternoon Johnny and Will Van went out hunting in P. M.  In eve we all went over to Pleasant Ridge church to an Entertainment by the Pansy Club.  Twas very good.

Sun. 29  Bright, clear and very cold.  Johnny & I spent the day and night at uncle Geo. Van’s and Johnny was awfully angry with me.

Mon. 30  Johnny & I spent day and night at uncle Frank Van’s and Johnny went hunting with the Boys.

Tues 31  A pretty day and still at Uncle Franks, where they are busy preparing to give a big “New Year’s Dinner tomorrow.  We are having a splendid visit and Johnny is looking ever so much better.

And so ends the year 1889, the most eventful one of my life; it is with such conflicting emotions of Joy and Sorrow that I look back over the past year.  Joy, that every young girl feels, when she becomes the Bride of one, in whom she has the most implicit faith.  Sorrow that crushes the heart, when that faith is broken, by the abuse from one it has most loved.

Oh! God give us many blessings in the New Year.

[Opposite Inside Back Cover]

The following is a sample, of what silly school girls, sometimes get into their heads.

A New Year’s wish by Minnie Weber for Mattie Van made on New Years day, 1884 at school is that, she – Mattie – may be married to one of the following, before the next Leap Year, four years hence;

Josiah Calvin – married Elfy White

Glen Bradshaw –

Josie Calvin – married Jennie Baker

Or Ed Smith Last heard of in Indianapolis Inc. 1885

Anna Boomershine’s wish was that it should be either,

Luman Phelps

Will Kinkade

Frank White or

Harry Allan

[Inside Back Cover

Some of my old Beaux since I was 14

Bert Plunket Glen Schock Jake Kistler Sam Dent Lennie Thompson Josie Calvin Ed Smith Kirk Thompson Morris – Jamie – Carman Gene McInturff Will Finch Glen Bradshaw Josiah Calvin Emery Savage Harry Allan Will Windsor Ed Donnell Bert Freeland Billie Hart Upton Curfman Charlie Ferguson Frank Greene Charlie Roby x Johny Ferguson Ira Shell Jim Jones Ed Mount Nate Poe Harvey McClelland Lee Johnson Mac Dalgarn Will Shell Allie Knowles George McLaughlin Will Files Frank Sidle Jim McClelland pat McGlynn Barney Kegan John Bringle Joe Moore Bob Pollock George Kerns Milt Gordon Jesse Leach Al Korn Lee Haven Will Barrick Charlie Hollister Dick Clark Frank Taggart Frank Crawford Link Frederick Walter Pridgeon Harry Savory Raul – Jim – Cummins Ralph Smith Oren Kettlewell Maurice Butts Dick Johnson Gene Sanford John Dixon Will Blair x John W. Shaw D. L. Carson

2-’83-’84-’85-’86-’87-’99-’89  Record  MATTIE F.

 

 

[Inside front cover] 

 

Mattie C. Van [cursive]  Mattie Van. [printed]  Winfield, Kansas  1882-83-84  Martha Cordelia VanOrsdol

 

[Page 1] 

 

Winfield.  January 1882. 

Sunday 1.  Prairie Grove, Cowley Co. Kansas.  At home.  Anna and Alex Boomershine came over.  In the evening I and Mrs. Keidney went to call on Mrs. Pontious.  South wind. 

Mon.2.  At school, a pleasant day.  Wind blew from the north-east.  At school all day.  At home all night. 

Tues. 3.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Wind blew from the east. 

Wed. 4.  At school all day.  Eliza Johnson came home with us from school to stay all night, it being Dottie Pontious’ birth-day: her, May, Belle & I went down to lspend evening.  Wind blew from North. 

Thurs. 5.  At school all day.  Wind blew from south.  at home all night. 

Fri. 6.  At school all day.  Very foggy all day.  Wind blew from the south. 

Sat. 7.  At home all day.  Went to meeting at night with Mr. White’s, to the Stone Church over on the Walnut river:  came home after meeting.  South wind. 

Sun. 8.  At home all day.  Went to meeting at night with uncle Zeke’s.  Came home with Mrs. White’s.  Wind blew from the north. 

Mon. 9.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Snowed in the night, melted before noon next day.  Wind blew from north. 

Tues. 10.  At school all day.  A very, cloudy day.  Wind blew from south.  at home all night.

[Page 2]

January 1882. Prairie Grove, Dis. 108. Winfield P.O.  Cowley Co. Ks.

Wed. 11.  At home all night.  At school all day.  Pleasant day.  Wind blew from North-east.

Thurs. 12.  At school all day.  Weay Frederick was at school.  Wind blew from east.  Rained all day.  At home all night.

Fri. 13.  At school all day.  Wind blew from the south.  Organized a “Literary” in the afternoon, after recess.  Jessie Files visited the school.

Sat. 14.  At home all day.  Had the sore-throat.  At home all night.  Wind blew from the south.

Sun. 15.  At home all day.  Had sore-throat.  Wind blew from the south.  At home all night.  Snowed a little.  Not enough to show very plain.

Mon. 16.  Very cold day.  Ester Slagle visited the school.  At school all day.  Only 10 scholars at school.  Wind blew from the north.   Dottie Pontious, Eliza, George & Della Johnson, [?] & Henry Anderson, Effy White, May, Belle & I were all there was at school.

Tues. 17.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Wind blew from the south-west.  Miss Fanny Pontious (teacher) took sick at noon and ent home leaving Carrie Plunkett in charge.

Wed. 18.  At school all day.  Wind blew from the north.  At home all night.

Thurs. 19.  At school all day.  Wind blew from the south.  At home all night: rather a fair day.

Fri. 20.  At school all day.  Wind blew from the south.  A cloudy and rainy day.  Mr. Douglas and Charlie Pontious were at school.  I had a good literary.

 

[Page 3]

1882   January   1882

“Sunny Slope” Farm, Prairie Grove, School District No 108, Winfield P.O. address.

Sat.21.  At home all day.  Mrs. Kidney went to town.  Wind blew from the north.  Emma Weber came over to stay all night.

Sun. 22.  South wind.  At home all day.  Emma Weber, George Rogers, and Dottie Pontious were here.  I went home with Dottie and stayed till after dark.  South wind.

Mon. 23.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Zelma Weber was at school: Her birthday, 5 years old.

Tues. 24.  A cold day, wind blew from South.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Zelma Weber at school.  George Rogers, run a wolf by the School-house, on his pony, “Pet” , but did not catch it.

Wed. 25.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Very cloudy day.  Wind blew freom the south.  Dottie & Fanny Pontious and Uncle Zeke Rogers were here.

Thurs. 26.  At school all day.  At home all night.  A grand wolf hunt took, was to take place.  About 100 out; no wolves caught.  Plenty of other game.  Wind blew from North-west.  Mrs. Rhinehart & Annie Irwin at school.

Fri. 27.  At school all day.  Wind blew from south:  had “Literary” in the afternoon.  Went home with Elfy White and stayed all night.

Sat. 28.  A very cold day:  strong north wind.  At Mr. Whites all day.  Mr. Pontious and Fanny had been to town and came bye Mr. Whites.  I rode home with them and took supper and then came home.  At home all night.

Sun. 29.  At home all day & night.  Fanny & Dottie Pontious and Henry & Manly Anderson were here.  A still & cloudy day.  What little wind there was blew from East.

Mon. 30.  At school all day.  at home all night.  Snowed last night and all day today wind blew from South east.

Tues. 31.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Wind blew from West.  Sun shone all afternoon.  Cloudy “till about 10 o’clock.  Uncle Joe Anderson was at school.

[Page 4]

1882        February      1882

Wed. 1.  At school all day.  at home all night.  Went down to Mr. Pontious to go to meeting down to Floral but they did not go and I came home.  Wind blew from south.

Thurs. 2.  At school all day.  went with Mr. Pontious’ down to Floral to meeting in the evening:  came home after meeting  wind blew from the south.

Fri. 3.  At school all day:  wind blew from the south:  had Literary in the afternoon.  Mrs. Plunket & Annie were there.  I was sick all day.

Sat. 4.  At home all day sick in bed; wind blew from the south.  At home all night.  Dottie Pontious was up in the evening.

Sun. 5.  At home all day.  George Stalter & wife, Aunt Mat, Uncle Joe, Sadie & Vadie Anderson, George Rogers, Charlie Files and Ella Weber, were here:  at home all night.  North wind

Mon. 6.  At home all day:  sick and did not go to school:  Strong south wind.  At home all night.  Fanny Pontious here in the evening.

Tues. 7.  At home all day sick.  At home all night:  rained all forenoon.  Cleared away and very fair all afternoon.  Geo. Rogers & Fanny Pontious here in the evening.  North wind.

Wed. 8.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from south.

Thurs. 9.  At home all day & night; sick and did not go to school; wind blew from the South.

Fri. 10.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from south.

Sat. 11.  At home all day and night sick.  The wind blew from the south.

Sun. 12.  At home all day and night sick.  The wind blew from the south.

Mon. 13.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south.

[Page 5]

1882.       February       1882.

Tues. 14.  At home all day and night sick:  wind blew from the south.

Wed. 15.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south.

Thurs. 16  At home all day and night sick:  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 17.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south.

Sat. 18.  At home all day and night sick:  the wind blew from the south.

Sun. 19.  At home all day and night sick.  Sleeted and snowed all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.

Mon. 20.  At home all day and night sick:  Sleeted and snowed all forenoon.  Wind blew from the North.

Tues.  21.  At home all day and night sick:  wind blew from the south.

Wed. 22.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south.

Thurs. 23.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 24.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south.

Sat. 25.  At home all day and night .  Wind blew from the south.

Sun. 26.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Mon. 27.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south

Tues. 28.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south.  Sick with Malaria fever.

MARCH

Wed. 1.  At home all day and night sick.  Wind blew from the south.  Mrs. Plunket and Anna, and Mrs. Parmer were here.

[Page 6]

1882.          March.          1882

Thurs. 2.  A light wind blew from the south.  At home all day and night sick.  Aunt Tressa, George & Mabel Sapp, George Rogers, Emma Weber and Fanny Pontious were here.  A very pretty day.

Fri. 3.  At home all day and night.  Aunt Mary, Uncle Zeke and Gerty Rogers, and Grandma Leach were here:  did not stay long.  Wind blew from the south.

Sat. 4. At home all day and night sick:  able to “set up”.  Very nice day:  light wind from the south.  George Sapp and Emma Weber came over in the afternoon, and stayed all night.

Sun. 5.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south  Uncle Joe Anderson came up in the afternoon.

Mon. 6.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Aunt Tressa Sapp and Mabel stayed all night here.  George Sapp and Uncle Bill Weber were here in the afternoon.

Tues. 7.  At home all day and night.  Aunt Tressa, Mabel and Geo. Sapp were here all day and night.  Snowed all afternoon.  Wind blew from the south.

Wed. 8.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the North.  Snowed most all day and night.  George Sapp stayed all night here.

Thurs. 9.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.  Mrs. Kidney went home to stay.  George Rogers & Charlie Files were here in the evening.  George Sapp stayed all night.

Fri. 10.  At home all day and night.  Manly Anderson was here in the morning.  Wind blew from the south.

Sat. 11.  At home all day and night.  Aunt Tressa and Mabel Sapp stayed all night here.  Wind blew from the south.

Sun. 12.  At home all day and night.  Uncle Henry, Aunt Kate [?], Jessie, Maude, Ellsworth & Tiny Rogers,

[Page 7]

1882.        March        1882

[Continuation of Sun. 12]

And Uncle Zeke, Aunt Mary and Gerty Rogers, Grandma Leach and Mrs. Pontious were here and Aunt Tressa, Mabel and George Sapp.  North wind.  Geo. Sapp stayed all night here

Mon. 13.  At Mr. Pontious’ all day.  at home all night.  Hattie Pontious, Dottie & Fanny were here in the evening.  Wind blew from south.

Tues. 14.  At home all day and night.  Fanny Pontious was here in the evening.  Uncle Bill Weber and Willie & Elmer were here.  Wind blew from the north.

Wed. 15.  At home all day and night.  Fanny Pontious was here in the morning.  Wind blew from the north.

Thurs. 16.  At Uncle Bill Weber’s all day.  at home all night.  Wind blew from the south:  a pleasant day.

Fri. 17.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south; a damp and cloudy day.

Sat. 18.  At home all day and night.  Hattie and Fanny Pontious took supper with us.  Wind blew from the south.  It rained some in the afternoon.

Sun. 19.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.  It rained some in the morning.  (Mattie Van Orsdol aged 14.

Mon. 20.  At Uncle Zeke Roger’s all day.  at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.

Tues. 21.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.

Wed. 22.  At home all day and night.  Fanny, Hattie and Dottie Pontious, Carrie Plunkett, and Willie Weber were here in the evening.  Wind blew from the south.

[Page 8]

1882.      MARCH      1882.          Mattie VanOrsdol  Age 14.

Thurs. 23.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 24.  At home all forenoon:  at Mr. Pontious’ all afternoon.  Wind blew from south.

Sat. 25.  At home all day and night.  Very strong south wind.

Sun. 26.  At home all day and night.  Uncle Joe, Aunt Mat, Sady and Vady Anderson, were here also Jim, Hanlen and George Rogers.  Wind blew from the south.

Mon. 27.  At home all day and night.  Cold wind blew from the north.

Tues. 28.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Willie and Myrtle Weber and George Rogers were here.

Wed. 29.  At school all day.  At home all night.  A very pleasant day.  The wind blew from the north.

Thurs. 30.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 31.  At school all day.  The last day of Fanny Pontious’ school, at Prairie Grove.  Had a nice dinner and a “spelling-school” at night.  Wind blew from south.

1882.         APRIL.         1882

Sat. 1.  At home all day and night.  George Rogers and Ella Weber were here.  The latter stayed all night.  The wind blew from the south.

Sun. 2.  At home all day and night.  Ella Weber was here and stayed all night.  The wind blew from the south.

Mon. 3.  Wind blew from south.  At home all forenoon.  Fanny Pontious and Ella Weber were here; the latter stayed all night.  Elfy White, also was here and I went home with her and staid all night.

Tues. 4.  At Mr. White’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  A very cloudy day.

[Page 9]

1882.     APRIL.    1882.     Mattie C. VanOrsdol  aged 14.

Wed. 5.  At home all day and night:  a very cloudy day, wind blowing from the south and raining some all day.  Ella, Emma and Myrtle Weber were here.

Thurs. 6.  At home all day and night:  wind blew from the south.  Myrtle Weber was here in the morning and Carrie and Bert Plunkett, in the evening.

Fri. 7.  At home all day and night:  wind blew from the south:  rained all night and hailed a little.

Sat. 8.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Geo. Rogers was here and stayed all night.

Sun. 9.  At Uncle Zeke Rogers all day.  At home all night.  Wind blew from the south.

Mon. 10.  At home all day and night.  A cold and cloudy day, the wind blowing from the north-east.

Tues. 11.  At home all day and night:  a very cloudy and rainy day, wind blowing from the east.

Wed. 12.  At home all day and night:  a very cloudy day, wind blew from the east.  Minnie Weber here in the afternoon.

Thurs. 13.  At home all day and night; a cold and cloudy day.  Wind blew from the north.

Fri. 14.  At home all day and night:  a cold and cloudy day.  Wind blew from the north.  Geo. Rogers was here in the afternoon.

Sat. 15.  At home all day and night; rather a fine day.  Wind blew from the north.

Sun. 16.  At home all forenoon.  At Uncle Joe’s in the afternoon.  Fanny Pontious and Uncle Bill Weber were here.  Wind blew from the south. 

[Bottom of page]

Martha Cordelia Van Orsdol.

[Page 10]

1882.         April         1882.

Mon. 17.  At home all forenoon.  At uncle Zeke’s in the afternoon awhile, then went to Mrs. Kidney’s and stayed all night.  Wind blew from the south.

Tues. 18.  At Mrs. Kidney’s all forenoon.  Went to Uncle Zeke Rogers in the afternoon and stayed all night.  Wind blew from the south in the morning, but changed to the S.W. bringing wind, rain & hail.

Wed. 19.  At home all day and night, a very pleasant day; a light wind blew from the north.

Thurs. 20.  At home all day.  Went to Mr. Pontious and stayed all night.  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 21.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Sat. 22.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.  Ella Weber came over and stayed all night.

Sun. 23.  At Uncle Joe Anderson’s all day.  At home all night.  Wind blew from the north.  Ella Weber here all day and night.

Mon. 24.  At home all forenoon.  At Mr. Pontious’ in the afternoon.  Fannie, Dottie and Mrs. Pontious, Minnie, Myrtle, Ella, Zelma, Adam and Zeke Weber and Mr. McClain.  A peddler were here.  Wind blew from the south.

Tues. 25.  At home all day & night.  Wind blew from the south.  Uncle Henry Rogers and Mr. Underwood were here.  He was a peddler.

Wed. 26.  At home all day planting corn:  at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.  Geo. Rogers was here.  My birthday.  Aged 15.

Thurs. 27.  At home planting corn:  at home all night.  Wind blew from the south east.  George Rogers was here.

[Page 11]

1882.           April.           1882.

Fri. 28.  At home all day and night:  rained all forenoon.  Wind blew from north-east.

Sat. 29.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.

Sun. 30.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the West.  Mr. Farr, Mrs. Pixley and Frank, Fannie Pontious and Uncle Bill Weber were here.

1882            MAY            1882

Mon. 1.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north-west.  Rained all day.

Tues. 2.  At Mr. Pontious part of the forenoon , and afternoon, and all night.  Rained all forenoon and part of the afternoon.  Wind blew from the south east.

Wed. 3.  At home all day and night.  Very cloudy day:  wind blew from the south.

Thurs. 4.  At Mr. Pontious about [?] minutes in the forenoon, and about one hour and a half in the afternoon, the rest of the time at home.  Wind blew from the south.  At home all night.

Fri. 5.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the north.  Mr. Hittle was here in the afternoon.

Sat. 6.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north-east.  Dottie Pontious was here in the afternoon.  Rained in the morning.

Sun. 7.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  rained all day at intervals.  Fanny Pontious was here in the afternoon.

Mon. 8.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Tues. 9.  At Uncle Joe Anderson’s all day.  at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Dottie Pontious was here in the evening.

Wed. 10.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.

Thurs. 11.  At home all day and night.  I have the chicken-pox.  Wind blew from the north, very cloudy.  Mrs. Pontious and Ella Weber were here.  Ella stayed all night.

[Page 12]

May           1882

Fri. 12  At home all day and night.  Got the chicken-pox.  Wind blew from the north.  Geo. Stalter, Ella Weber and Hettie and Mary Plunkett were here.

Sat. 13.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.  Have got the chicken-pox.

Sun. 14  The wind blew from the north.  At Mr. Pontious’ from five minutes after 12 until 2 o’clock in the afternoon.  The rest of the time at home.  At home Joe Anderson’s all night.  Henry, Manly, Sady, Vady & Aunt Mat Anderson & Dottie Pontious were here.

Mon. 15.  At Uncle Joe Anderson’s all day.  stopped on my way home at Mr. Whites, about 10 minutes.  At home all night.  Very light wind blew from the east.

Tues. 16.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north very pleasant day.

Wed. 17.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Thurs. 18.  At home all dy and night.  Wind blew from the south.  rained most all day.

Fri 19.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  very cloudy day.  Elfy White and Mrs. Pontious were here.

Sat 20.  At home all day and night.  Rained very hard most all night, and forenoon.  Wind from the north.  Dottie and Mr. Pontious were here.

Sun. 21.  At home all day and night wind blew from the north.  Mrs. [?], Elfy White, Anna Boomershine, Uncle Zeke, Aunt Mary and Gerty Rogers were here.

Mon. 22.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Ella, Minnie & Emma Weber, and Grandpa & Mary Rogers were here.

Tues 23.  At home all forenoon and night.  At Mr. Pontious in the afternoon.  Wind blew from the south, rained last night.

[Page 13]

May        1882.

Wed. 24.  At Mr. Whites all day at a quilting; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north, rained very hard most all afternoon.

Thurs. 25.  At home all day and night; cloudy; wind blew from the north.  Uncle Joe Anderson, Mr. Norman Darling and Dottie Pontious were here.

Fri. 26.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the east.  Rained most all afternoon.

Sat. 27.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the east.  Rained most all forenoon.  Elmor Weber was here.

Sun. 28.  At home all night; at Uncle Bill Webers all day; wind blew from the north.  Mrs. Pontious and Dottie were here.

Mon. 29.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the south-east; a man, woman, and a little boy by the name of Crawford all strangers to us, and Dottie Pontious and Walter Rinehart were here.

Tues. 30.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the east:  rained almost all afternoon.  Myrtle, Ella and Zelma Weber and George Rogers were here.

Wed. 31.  At Uncle Henry Roger’s all day; at Mr. Douglass’ about 15 minutes in the evening and at Mr. George Stalter’s all night  wind blew from the north.

JUNE        1882

Thurs. 1.  At Mr. Geo. Stalter’s all day.  At home all night.  Wind blew from south.

Fri. 2.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the north.  Rained some in the afternoon.  Jessie Rogers, Myrtle Weber, Dottie and Mr. Pontious were here.

Sat. 3.  At home all day and night, wind blew from the north.  Dottie Pontious and Estella Pixley were here.  Estella Came out from Winfield with Pa and Belle to stay a few days.

[Page 14]

June      1882.

Sun. 4.  Went to Mr. Pontious’ in the morning and went with them to meeting down to Floral:  came home after meeting.  Fanny & Mr. Pontious, and Estella Pixley were here  at home all night.  North wind.

Mon. 5.  At home all day and night.  Willie Weber, Geo. Rogers, Estella Pixley & Dottie Pontious were here.  Wind blew from the north.

Tues. 6.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Estella Pixley here all day and night.

Wed. 7.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Estella Pixley here all day and night.

Thurs. 8.  At home all forenoon.  Went down to Mr. Pontious in the afternoon, and went down to Mr. Rinehart’s with Dottie Pontious.  Dottie Pontious and Estella Pixley were here.  South wind.  Stayed all night at Rinehart’s.

Fri. 9.  At Mr. Rinehart’s all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the south; sprinkled some in the afternoon.  Estella Pixley here all day and night.

Sat. 10.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Estella Pixley went back to Winfield this morning with Mr. Pontious.

Sun. 11.  South wind.  At home all day, went to Uncle Joe Anderson’s in the evening and stayed all night.  Aunt Mat, Henry, Sady and Vady Anderson and Dottie Pontious were here.

Mon. 12.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day, at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.  Rained a little last night.

Tues. 13.  At home all day and night.  Uncle Zeke, Aunt Mary and Gerty, Henry and Mr. Plunkett, Charlie, Fannie and Dottie Pontious were here.  Wind blew from the south.

[Page 15]

1882.       June        1882.

Wed. 14  At home all day and night, except very early in the morning, I was at Mr. Pontious; wind blew from the west.  Uncle Joe Anderson was here.

Thurs. 15.  At home all forenoon and night.  Went down to Mr. Pontious’ in the afternoon and went a “fishing” with them down on “Dutch creek”.  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 16.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Myrtle and Ella Weber and Fanny Pontious were here.  Charlie and Mr. Pontious, Uncle Joe Anderson and Uncle Zeke Rogers were here yesterday.

Sat. 17.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  a very hot day.

Sun. 18.  At home all forenoon.  Dottie Pontious was here.  Her & I went up to “Prairie Grove” to meeting in the afternoon.  Mr. Brown preached.  Wind blew from the north-east.

Mon. 19.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the east.  Rained a little in the afternoon.  Dottie and Hattie Pontious and Bessie Hooker were here.

Tues. 20.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Hattie & Dottie Pontious and uncle Zeke Rogers were here.

Wed. 21.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Mr. Duglas was here.

Thurs. 22.  South wind.  At home all day.  went to Uncle Joe Anderson’s in the evening and stayed all night.  John, Ella & Myrtle Weber, Uncle Hen. Elsworth & Jessie Rogers, Uncle Zeke Rogers & uncle Joe Anderson & Mr. Pontious were here.

Fri. 23.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Sat. 24.  At home all night at uncle Joe Anderson’s all day.  stoped a few minutes at Mr. Whites, on my way home.  Wind blew from the south.

[Page 16]

1882          June          1882.

Sun. 25.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Dottie Pontious was here.

Mon. 26.  Minnie and Willie Weber were here.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  uncle Zeke, aunt Mary, Gerty Elsworth & uncle Henry Rogers, uncle Joe Anderson & Mrs. Pontious were here.

Tues. 27.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Fannie, Hattie & Mr. Pontious, uncle Zeke, uncle Henry & Elsworth Rogers, Willie & Myrtle Weber & uncle Joe Anderson were here.

Wed 28.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Mr. Duglas was here.

Thurs. 29.  Mattie VanOrsdol at home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Hattie Pontious was here.

Fri. 30.  Very hot; rained a little in the evening.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day, at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Uncle Joe & Henry Anderson, Uncle Zeke Elsworth, and uncle Henry Rogers, uncle Bill Weber, Charlie Pontious, Della & Charlie Johnson were here.

JULY

Sat. 1st  At home all day and night.  Fannie & Hattie Pontious and Manly & Henry Anderson were here.  Wind blew from the south.  very hot day.

Sun. 2.  At home all forenoon and night.  Went to Uncle Joe Anerson’s in the afternoon: south-east wind.  Fannie & Dottie Pontious were here.

Mon. 3.  South wind.  At Mrs. Rineharts all forenoon; at home all afternoon and night.  Fannie, Dottie & Mr. Pontious, Emma & Willie Weber, Uncle Zeke Rogers, Henry Anderson, and Walter Rinehart were here.  Very hot day.

Tues. 4.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Dottie and Fannie Pontious and uncle Bill Weber were here.

[Page 17]

1882.          JULY.          1882

Wed. 5  At home all forenoon and night.  At Mr. Whites all afternoon.  Dottie, Hattie and Mr. Pontious were here, also Uncle Zeke Rogers & Henry Anderson.  Wind blew from the south.

Thurs. 6.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south, rained some.  Uncle Zeke, Aunt Mary and Gerty Rogers were here.

Fri. 7.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Charlie, Fannie and Dottie Pontious were here.

Sat. 8.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Dottie and Hattie Pontious were here.

Sun. 9.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  rained most all day.  Fannie, Hattie, and Dottie Pontious were here.

Mon. 10.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Mr. & Mrs. Rinehart and Walter, Mrs. Pontious, Dottie & Charlie and Emma Weber were here.  Emma stayed all night.

Tues. 11.  At uncle Joe Andersons all night.  At home all day.  wind blew from the south.  Emma Weber, Charlie Pontious and uncle Zeke Rogers were here.

Wed 12.  At uncle Joe Andersons all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Thurs. 13.  At uncle Joe Andersons all day and night.  Wind blew from the north-west.  Uncle Joe is sick with fever and I’m helping Aunt.

Fri. 14.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the north-west.

Sat. 15.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  rained all day.

Sun. 16.  At home awhile in the forenoon; at uncle Joe Anderson’s the rest of the day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Mon. 17  At uncle Joe Andersons all day & night.  Wind blew from the south.  rained very hard in the afternoon.

[Page 18]

1882.          July          1882.

Tues. 18.  At Uncle Joe Andersons all day and night: wind blew from the south.

Wed. 19.  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Thurs. 20.  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the east.

Fri. 21.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north-east.  Rained.

Sat. 22.  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Sun. 23.  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Mon. 24  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  South wind.

Tues. 25.  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  South wind.

Wed. 26.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  South wind.

Thurs. 27.  At uncle Joe’s all day & night.  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 28.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  South wind.

Sat. 29  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  South wind.

Sun. 30.  South wind.  At home in the afternoon.  At uncle Joes, in the afternoon and night.  Carrie Plunkett, Minnie Weber, Dottie & Charlie Pontious, Mr. Caspar and Mr. Cunningham of Burden, were here.

Mon. 31.  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  South wind.

August

Tues. 1.  At uncle Joe’s all day; and at home all night.  South wind.

Wed. 2.  At Winfield all day, at home all night.  Wind blew from the south; rained.  Dottie Pontious was here.

Thurs. 3.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south, rained.

[Page 19]

1882          AUGUST.         1882

Fri. 4.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night; rained; wind blew from the north.

Sat. 5.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the north, rained.

Sun. 6.  At uncle Joe’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the north; rained.

Mon. 7.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.  Rained.

Tues. 8.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Rained in the evening.  North wind

Wed. 9.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night; wind blew from the north.

Thurs. 10.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night; wind blew from the north.

Fri. 11.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from south.

Sat. 12.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Sun. 13.  At home all day and night; at uncle Joe Anderson’s & Mr. White’s in the evening; Henry, Sady & Vady Anderson, uncle Zeke, aunt Mary & Gerty Rogers, uncle Bill, Zelma, Ella, Myrtle & Elmor Weber, Walter, Gracie & Mr. & Mrs. Rinehart, Dottie & Mrs. Pontious, Clem Schock & George Rogers were here.  South wind.

Mon. 14.  At Mr. Pontious awhile in the forenoon; the rest of the time at home; at home all night.  Mrs. White, Elfy & Harris were here.  South wind.  Henry Anderson here.

Tues. 15.  At uncle Joe Anderson’s all day and night.  Wind blew from the south; rained; Dottie Pontious and Henry Anderson was here.

Wed. 16.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the south.  Uncle Bill and Willie Weber, Dottie Pontious and Geo. Rogers were here.

Thurs. 17.  At home all day and night.  Mr. Cass, Dottie Pontious and Elfy White were here.  Wind blew from the east.

[Page 20]

1882.           August.           1882

Fri. 18.  At Mr. Pixleys in Winfield all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Dottie & Mr. Pontious here in the morning.

Sat. 19.  At home all day and night.  Dottie Pontious, uncle Zeke Rogers, John Hanlen and Mrs. White & Harris were here.  Wind blew from the east.

Sun. 20.  Mr. Lucons was here.  Mr. Pontious was here; south wind.  At home all forenoon and night; at church at Prairie Grove in the afternoon.  Mr. Brown preached.  Uncle Bill, John, Emma, Minnie & Ella Weber, uncle John Sapp, Geo. Rogers, Jake Kistler, Marian Hanlen, Dottie Pontious and Carrie Plunket were here.

Mon. 21.  At home all day and night.  Uncle John & Will Sapp, uncle Zeke, aunt Mary & Gerty Rogers, Dottie Pontious, Will Files, John Woolery & Mr. Lenakers boy and girl were here; south wind.

Tues. 22.  At home all day and night.  Mr. Leinerick & Charlie Sanford were here.  Will Files & Sam Hogue were here all afternoon and night.  Wind blew from the south.

Wed. 23.  South wind.  At home all day & night.  Mrs. Poe and two daughters and daughter –in-law, Mrs. Rogers, -- Mr. Page & son, Dottie Pontious, Minnie Weber, Will Files & Sam Hogue were here.

Thurs. 24.  Rained.  Wind blew from the south.  At home all day and night.  Elfy, Bertie & Harris White, Dottie & Mr. Pontious, Willie Files and Sam Hogue, Mrs. Johnson and uncle Zeke Rogers and unchle John Sapp were here.

Fri. 25  Mr. & Mrs. Fletcher and little boy & girl were here.  South wind.  At home all day and night.  Mr. & Mrs. Rogers & Emma & Ida, Mr. & Mrs. Poke, Minnie, Ella and Myrtle Weber, Willie Files and Sam Hogue and uncle John & Will Sapp, Dottie Pontious were here.

Sat 26.  At home all day and night.  Mr. Rogers & Frank, Emma, Willie, Elmor, Adam & Zeke Weber and Dottie Pontious were here.  South wind.

Sun. 27.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the east.  Mr. Cass, Mr. Pontious & Dottie and Mrs.White & Elfy, & Willie & Elmor Weber were here.

[Page 21]

August      1882

Mon.28  South wind.  At home day and night.  Uncle Zeke, Aunt Mary and Gerty Rogers, Mr. Pontious & Dotty,  Uncle Joe Anderson & Henry and Mr. Cubbison [?] were here.

Tues. 29  At home all afternoon and night.  At Mr. Pontious a while in the forenoon.  Frank & Mr. & Mrs. Nichols, Frank & Mr. & Mrs. Rogers, Will and Uncle John Sapp, Henry and Uncle Joe Anderson, Dottie Pontious, Mr. Cass, Uncle Bill Weber, Mr. Cubbison, Mr. Cornet and Mr. Cole were here:  north wind.

Wed. 30  Very cloudy and misty all day: north wind.  At home afternoon and night: at Mr. Pontious awhile in the forenoon.  Mr.& Mrs. White & Effy, Bertie & Harris, Mr. Pontious, Fannie & Hattie, Henry & Uncle Joe Anderson, Uncle Zeke Rogers, uncle Bill Weber, Will Sapp, Mr. Cole, Mr. Cornett, Mr. Cubbison, Elijah Cubbison, Alex Boomershine, Mr. Plunkett, Mr. Holloway and Walter Rinehart were here.

Thurs. 31.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.  Will & Uncle John Sapp, Mr. Pontious & Fannie, Minnie & Ella Weber, Mr. Plunkett were here; rained.

September

Fri. 1  At Uncle Zeke Roger’s all forenoon; at Mr. Duglass & uncle Zeke Rogers in the afternoon; at home all night.  Mr. & Mrs. Hanlen and their little “Baby” were here; north wind.

Sat. 2.  At home all day and night.  Fannie & Hattie Pontious, Will & uncle John Sapp, uncle Bill Weber and uncle Zeke Rogers were here.  Wind blew from south west.

Sun. 3.  South wind.  At home all day & night.  Geo., Anna & Alex Boomershine, Mag, Jim & Marian Hanlan, Clarence Kistler, Fannie, Hattie & Mr. Pontious, uncle John Sapp & Mr. Hogue were here.

Mon. 4.  South wind.  At home all day & night.  Geo. Rogers, Hattie Pontious, Jane & Ella Smith, Cora, Wilda, Allie & Mrs. Oustat, Alex & Mrs. Boomershine, Minnie, Willie, Elinor, Myrtle, Ella, Zelma, Adam and Zeke Weber, John and Mr. McCollum & uncle John Sapp were here, also Will Sapp.  Grandpa Rogers, aged 75 years, died today; he was my mother’s father.

[Page 22]

1882.     September     1882

Tues. 5.  Went to Grandpa Rogers funeral; was there until 2 o’clock in the afternoon; he was seventy-five years old.  Stoped at Mr. White’s about 5 minutes on my way home.  Hattie & Fannie Pontious & a “peddler” were here; at home all night.  South wind.  He died yesterday.

[Heavy black line]

Wed. 6.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.  Rained.  Mr. Houston & wife & sister, Mr. Nichols & two little boys, Hattie Pontious & uncle Bill Weber were here.

Thurs. 7.  At home all day & night.  Wind blew from the northwest.  Myrtle & Ella Weber, Mary Rogers and Hattie Pontious were here.

Fri. 8.  At Mr. Pontious about 5 minutes in the forenoon; the rest of the time and all night at home.  Roy Cass, Mr. Holmes, and Fannie & Hattie Pontious were here.  Wind blew from the north.

Sat. 9.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the northeast.  Roy Cass, Fannie Pontious, a stranger, and Hattie Pontious were here.

Sun. 10.  South wind.  At home all day & night.  Mr. Pontious, Charlie, Hattie & Fannie, uncle Zeke, aunt Mary & Gerty Rogers, uncle Bill & aunt Till Weber, Bessie Hooker, Miss Fraiser and Nellie Kretsinger were here.

Mon. 11.  At home all day; at Mr. Whites all night.  Ella & Myrtle Weber were here.  Pa started up to Topeka to the “Old Soldiers Reunion.”  Wind blew from the south.

Tues. 12.  South-west wind.  At home all day and night.  Mr. Hardy, Sady, Vady, and uncle Joe Anderson, Harris, Bertie, Effy & Mrs. White, Mrs. Harris, Jane & Eliza Hanlen, Queen Hate, Mr. Kretsinger & Eddie, Hattie & Nellie were here.

Wed. 13.  At home all day and night.  Hot south-west wind.  Dottie & Hattie Pontious, Bessie Hooker and a strange man was here.

[Page 23]

1882      September      1882

Thurs. 14.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the south.  Will Sapp, Fannie & Dottie Pontious, Bessie Hooker and Mr. Anderson were here.

Fri. 15.  Southwind.  At Mr. Pontious about 5 minutes in the forenoon.  The rest of the day & all night at home.  Will Sapp, Henry, Sady & Vady & uncle Joe Anderson and Elfy White were here.

Sat. 16.  At home all day & night.  Wind blew from the south.  Pa came home from the “Old Soldiers reunion” held at Topeka.  Dottie Pontious was here.

Sun. 17.  At home all day and night; strong south wind.  Will Sapp, Henry Anderson, Mr. Pontious, Hattie & Dottie, Mr. Rinehart, Grace & Walter, uncle Bill Weber & uncle Zeke Rogers were here.

Mon. 18.  At home all day and night; very strong wind.  Uncle Bill Weber was here.

Tues. 19.  At home all day and night; rained very hard last night; north-west wind.  Uncle Bill Weber, Dottie Pontious and Ella Weber were here.

Wed. 20.  At home all day and night.  Cool day.  North wind.  Uncle Bill Weber, Hattie Pontious & two women & men & a little girl & boy, all strangers to us were here.

Thurs. 21.  At home all day and night; rained a little in the morning.  North wind.  Dottie Pontious & Hattie and Fannie were here.

Fri. 22.  At home all night.  At Winfield all day at the Fair.  Wind blew from the north.

Sat. 28.  At home until about 10 o’clock; the rest of the day & night at uncle Joe Andersons.  Wind blew from the south.  Henry Anderson and Dottie Pontious were here.

Sun. 24.  South wind.  At uncle Joe Andersons until about 3 o’clock in the afternoon; the rest of the day & night at home.  Sady & Vady Anderson, came home with me & stayed all night.

[Page 24]

1882       September         1882

Mon. 25.  At uncle Joe Andersons all day & night; wind blew from the south.  Got a new boy at their house, on the 22 inst [?].

Tues 26  At uncle Joe Andersons all day & night.  Wind blew from the south.  Have named the “new boy” William Walter.

Wed. 27.  At home all forenoon; at uncle Zeke Rogers all afternoon and night; south wind; rained.  Ella Weber, Sady & Vady Anderson were here.

Thurs. 28.  All day and night at uncle Zeke Rogers; west wind.

Fri. 29.  All day at uncle Zeke Rogers.  All night at home; south-east wind.  Sady and Vady Anderson were here; also Fannie, Hattie & Dottie Pontious.

Sat. 30.  All day and night at home.  Sady & Vady Anderson, Mr. Pontious, Hattie.  Rained all forenoon.  South wind.

1882         OctoBer           1882

Sun. 1st  John Weber was married to Vira Drummonds today.  South wind.  Went to meeting down to Floral in the forenoon; came home after meeting, then went to Mr. Pontious & from there to Mr. Bush’s with Mr. Pontious, Fannie & Dottie & Will Sapp.  Will & Geo Sapp, uncle Zeke, aunt Mary & Gerty Rogers, Fannie & Hattie Pontious & Mr. Corea [?] were here

[The previous entry, Sun., Oct. 1, had a design drawn around it with 2 hearts in the margin]

Mon. 2.  All day at school; all night at home.  Elfy & Harris White, Willie & Arthur Swan, Myrtle, Ella & Zelma Weber, Geo. Sapp & Mr. Corea were here.  South wind.  Mrs Limerick teaches the school.

Tues. 3.  At school all day; at home all night.  Elfy & Harris White, Willie & Arthur Swan, Henry Anderson and May Frederick were here.  South wind.

Wed. 4.  South wind.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wlfy & Harris White, Willie & Arthur Swan, Henry Anderson and Mr. Johnson, a sewing machine agent were here.  Rained.

Thurs. 5  At school all day, at home all night.  Dottie Pontious, Elfy & Harris White, Willie and Arthur Swan, and Henry Anderson were here.  North wind.  Rained most all day.

[Page 25]

1882         October       1882

Fri. 6  All day at school;  all night at home; south wind.  Will & Arthur Swan, Henry Anderson, Elfy and Harris White were here.

Sat. 7.  At home all day & night; rained all day; south wind; Fannie Pontious, uncle Bill Weber and uncle Joe Anderson were here.

Sun. 8.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the south-east.  Uncle Bill Weber and Hattie Pontious were here.

Mon 9.  South wind.  At school all day at home all night; rained in the evening.  Elfy and Harris White, Willie and Arthur Swan and Dottie Pontious were here.

Tues. 10.  At school all day; went to Mrs. Limerick’s with Elfy White, Henry Anderson and Bert Plunkett after school; at home all night.  South wind.

Wed. 11.  At home all night.  At school all day; wind blew from the south.  Elfy & Harris White, Willie & Arthur Swan and Henry Anderson were here.

Thurs. 12.  Henry Anderson was here.  At school all day.  At home all night.  South wind.  Elfy, Harris & Mrs. White, Willie & Arthur Swan, Ella Weber and Dot Pontious were here.

Fri. 13.  At school all day; at home all night; wind blew from the south.  Dottie Pontious and Elfy White were here.

Sat. 14.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the south.  Charlie and Mr. Plunkett, Elfy and Harris White, Myrtle and Ella Weber, Dottie and Hattie Pontious and Roy Cass were here.

Sun. 15.  South wind.  At home all forenoon; at Prairie Grove in the afternoon.  Was to be meeting but the preacher did not come.  Clem Schock, George Rogers & Carrie Johnson were here.

Mon. 16.  At school all day; at home all night; wind blew from the north.  Della Johnson, Arthur Swan, Roy Cass and Mr. Pontious were here.

Tues. 17.  At school all day; at home all night; wind blew from the south.  Frosted a little last night.  Mr. Pontious were here.

[Page 26]

1882      October         1882

Wed. 18.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.

Thurs. 19.  At school all day; at home all night; wind blew from the north.

Fri. 20  South wind.  At school all day; went down to Valley Centre at night to the Teachers Association.  Elfy White, Anna Boomershine, Minnie, Emma and uncle Bill Weber and Lulu Rogers went with us.

Sat. 21.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south.  Hattie, Fannie and Dottie Pontious and two men, both peddlers and both strangers to us were here.

Sun. 22.  South wind.  At home all forenoon; went to Sunday school at Prairie Grove in the afternoon.  At home all night.  Minnie and Emma Weber, aunt Mary, uncle Zeke and Gerty Rogers and Dottie Pontious were here.

Mon. 23.  At school all day; at home all night.  Dottie Pontious, Elfy White, Mr. Cunningham and a man a stranger to us and Minnie Weber were here.  Wind blew from the south. 

Tues. 24.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Ella Weber here all night.  Roy Cass was here.

Wed. 25.  South wind.  At school all day.  Went home with Anna Boomershine from school and stayed all night; stoped out in the yard at Mr. Lahr’s and played with Maude one year old.

Thurs 26  At school all day; at home all night.  Winnie & Dettie Limerick and Roy Cass stayed all night here.  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 27  Detta & Winnie Limerick were here.  At school all day.  At home all night; was at Mr. Pontious a little while in the morning.  Fannie Pontious, Ella Weber and Roy Cass, Mrs. Stalter and Elfy White were here; south wind.

Sat. 28.  At home all day and night.  Ella and uncle Bill Weber, Mrs. Pontious and Charlie Plunkett were here.  Gracie and Mrs. Rinehart, Dottie and Hattie Pontious stayed all night here.  West wind.

[Page 27]

1882           October            1882

Sun. 29.  Gracie & Mrs. Rhinehart, Dottie & Hat Pontious were here.  Went to Floral to meeting in the forenoon.  Went to Prairie Grove to Sunday school & meeting in the afternoon.  Lizzie Dalgarn, one of my school-mates at Floral, died this day; she had not been married a year.  Uncle Joe, aunt Mat, Sady, Vady and Willie Anderson & Elfy White were here.  At home all night.  East wind.

[Heavy black line]

Mon. 30.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Joe Cunningham and Minnie Weber were here.

Tues. 31.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.

1882           November           1882

Wed. 1.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.

Thurs. 2.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north

Fri. 3.  South wind.  At school all day.  Went to Literary at night.  Came home after Literary, Dottie Pontious, Minnie & Emma Weber, Anna Boomershine and Elfy White were here.

Sat. 4.  At home all day and night.  Will Sapp, Emma & Minnie Weber and Dottie Pontious were here.  Wind blew from the south.

Sun. 5  At home all forenoon & night.  Went to Prairie Grove to Sunday school in the afternoon.  Wind blew from the south.

Mon. 6.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.  We thrashed today.

Tues. 7.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.

Wed. 8.  At school all day; at home all night; wind blew from the north.  Minnie Weber was here.

Thurs. 9.  At school all day.  Wind blew from the south.  Went to Floral to meeting at night; rained a little in the morning.

 

[Page 28]

1882           November             1882

Fri. 10.  At school all day; at Literary at night.  Wind blew from the south.  Uncle Joe Anderson and Henry were here.

Sat. 11.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north; rained.

Sun. 12.  At home all forenoon and night.  Went to Prairie Grove to Sunday-school in the afternoon.  Will Sapp and Elfy White and Dottie Pontious were here.  Cold north wind.

Mon. 13.  At school all day; at home all night.  Aunt Mat, uncle Joe, Sady, Vady, Willie & Henry Anderson and Roy Cass were here.  Wind blew from north.

Tues 14.  North wind.  Roy Cass was here.  At school all day.  At home all night.  Henry and Manly Anderson and Dottie Pontious came up and stayed till 10 o’clock.  We made “taffy and pop-corn balls.”

Wed 15  Uncle Joe and Henry Anderson were here.  At home all night.  At school all day.  Wind blew from the north.  Mr. & Mrs. Stalter were here, also Roy Cass.

Thurs. 16.  At school all day; at home all night.  Rained about all day.  Snowed about 5 minutes.  Wind blew from the north.

Fri. 17.  Anna Boomershine and Elfy White stayed all night here.  At home all day, there being no school.  Wind blew from the north.  Dottie Pontious and Bert Plunkett were here.  Went to “literary” at night.

Sat 18.  At Mr. Cubbison’s all day; at uncle Bill Webers about five minutes in the evening; at home all night.  Anna Boomershine and Elfy White were here.  Wind blew from the north.

Sun. 19.  At home all forenoon and night.  Wind blew from the north.  At Sunday-school and meeting in the afternoon.  Mr. Catlin preached.  Uncle Bill Weber, George Rogers, Vet Schofield and Clem Schock were here.

Mon. 20.  At school add day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.  Will Sapp here all night.  Dottie and Hattie Pontious and Anna Calvin were here in the evening.

[Page 29]

1882           NovemBer            1882

Tues. 21.  At school all day; at home all night.  Pa started to the Indian Territory on a hunt.  Wind blew from the south.  Mr. Plunkett was here in the evening.

Wed. 22.  At school all day; wind blew from the east.  At home all night.

Thurs. 23.  At home all night; at school all day.  Dottie Pontious were here.  Wind blew from the south.

Fri. 24.  At school all day.  Went to Literary at night.  Minnie & Elinor Weber, Elfy White and Henry Anderson were here.  Wind blew from south-east.  Bert Plunket came home with me after Literary.

Sat. 25.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the south; rained most all day.  Hattie Pontious and Will Sapp were here.

Sun. 26.  Elfy White was here.  North wind.  At home all forenoon and night.  At Sunday-School in the afternoon.  Mrs. Pontious and Dottie, Ella Weber and Will Sapp were here.

Mon. 27.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.

Tues. 28.  At school all day; went to singing school at night; cold north wind.  Anna Boomershine came home with me and stayed all night.

Wed. 29.  At home all night, at school all day.  Anna Boomershine, Elfy White and Harris, and Minnie Weber were here.  Cold north wind.

Thurs. 30.  At home all night.  At school all day.  Wind blew from the north.  Elfy and Harris White and Mrs. Pontious was here.

December

Fri. 1  At school all day.  Went to Literary at night.  Clem Schock came home with me after Literary.  Dottie Pontious was here in the morning.  Alferd Savage, Elfy White, Jane Wimer, Manly & Henry Anderson, Bert and Henry Plunket stopped here as they were going home from Literary.  North wind.

[Page 30]

1882              December.                1882.

Sat. 2.  At home all day and night; wind blew from the north.  Will Sapp was here.

Sun. 3.  At home all forenoon.  Went to Prairie Grove to Sunday School in the afternoon.  Uncle Joe, aunt Mat, Manly, Sady, Vady and Willie Anderson was here.  North wind.

Mon. 4.  At school all day; at home all night.  Uncle Joe Anderson was here; wind blew from the north.

Tues. 5.  At school all day.  Went to singing school at night, at Prairie Grove.  Carrie Plunket came home with me, after singing and stayed all night.  North wind.

Wed. 6.  At school all day; at home all night.  Pa come home from his Hunt, from the Indian Territory.  George Rogers, Arthur Swan, Carrie and Henry Plunket and uncle Bill Weber was here.  Very cold north wind.

Thurs. 7.  At school all day; at home all night.  Very cold north wind.

Fri. 8.  At school all day.  Wind blew from the south.  George Rogers was here.  Went to Literary at night.

Sat. 9.  At home all day and night.  Wind blew from the north.  Dottie and Hattie Pontious, and George Rogers was here.

Sun. 10.  Was at Mr. Cubbisons awhile in the afternoon.  At uncle Bill Weber’s all forenoon, at Sunday School in the afternoon, at home all night.  Minnie, Elinor and Ella Weber were here.  North wind.  At Mr. White’s awhile in the evening.

Mon. 11.  At school all day, at home all night.  Roy Cass, George Rogers, Will Sapp, Willie, Sady, Vady, aunt Mat and uncle Joe Anderson, Gerty, uncle Zeke & aunt Mary Rogers, Mary, Hettie, Carrie & Mr. & Mrs. Plunket, Mr. & Mrs. White, Dottie & Mr. & Mrs. Pontious and Perry & uncle Bill & aunt Till Weber were here.  Pa & Ma’s “Tin wedding” day.  North wind.   At home all night.

[Page 31]

1882                   December                    1882

Tues. 12.  At school all day, at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Mr. Pontious and Will Sapp were here.

Wed. 13  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Will Sapp and Henry Anderson were here.

Thurs. 14.  At home all night; at school all day.  Wind blew from the north; snowed.  Manly Anderson was here.

Fri. 14.  Very cold north wind.  At school all day; went to Mr. Pontious’ and Dottie and I went from there to Literary.  Elfy and Harris White, Arthur & Willie Swan and Manly Anderson were here.

Sat. 16.  At home all day and night; cold south wind.

Sun. 17  South wind.  At home all forenoon.  At home all night.  Went to Sunday School in the afternoon.  Charlie Pontious, Elfy White and uncle Bill Weber were here.

Mon. 18.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Uncle Neal Anderson was here.

Tues. 19.  At school all day.  Went home from school with Eliza Johnson, came to Singing school with her.  Came home after Singing school.  Wind blew from the south.

Wed. 20.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the south.  Rained.  Uncle Zeke Rogers was here.

Thurs. 21.  At school all day; at home all night.  Wind blew from the north.  Uncle Zeke Rogers and Will Sapp and Henry Anderson were here.

Fri. 22.  At school add day.  Went to Literary at night.  Wind blew from the north.  Bert Plunket walked home with me after Literary.

Sat. 23.  At home all day.  Went to singing school at night.  Will Sapp, Henry Anderson & Manly and Dottie Pontious was here.  North wind.

[Page 32]

1882             December               1882

Sun. 24  Fannie Pontious was here in the evening; north west wind.  At uncle Zeke Rogers all day.  Snowed all day.  Rode home on behind, George Rogers, on his black pony.  Will Sapp & George Rogers was here.

Mon. 25.  At home all night.  North-west wind.  At home all forenoon.  Went to Uncle Joe Anderson’s on “horseback” in the afternoon.  Met 11 “hunters” on my way.  Emma, Minnie & uncle Bill Weber, George Rogers and Will Sapp were here.

Tues 26.  At home all day.  Went to Singing school at night.  Jake Kistler came home with me; Uncle Joe & Neal, Aunt Mat, Willie, Sady, Vady & Henry Anderson, George Rogers and Will Sapp were here.  Also Detta & Mrs. Limerick.  North wind.

Wed 27.  At home all day and night.  South-east wind.  Vacation week.

Thurs. 28.  At home all day; Fannie Pontious here all day; south wind.  Went to “Singing-school” at hight.  Frank Schock wanted to come home with me, but I had to give the poor fellow the “mitten.”

Fri. 29.  Went to Mrs. Limerick’s to practice “pieces” for the Concert.  At home all day.  Ella & Zelma Weber were here.  South-east wind.  Went to the school-house at night and went from there to Mrs. Limerick’s with Frank Schock.  Bert Plunket brought me home.

Sat. 30.  Went to the Concert at the School-house at night.  Very cold, north wind.  At home all day.  Fanny Pontious was here.

Sun. 31.  At home all day and night.  Dottie Pontious here all day.  North-east wind.  Snowed all day.

[Page 33]

1883                 January              1883.

Mon. 1.  At school all day.  Mrs. Alice G. Limerick is our teacher and she is so good.

Tues. 2.  At school all day; sisters, May & Belle & O. went to Singing-school in the evening at the house.  Mr. Hittle teaches.  Bert Plunket walked home with me.  Here are our descriptions.  I am fifteen years, old, black hair, & big, black eyes, my hair curls.  Bert is 15, just my height, has blue eyes and light-hair.  We are both heavy for our ages, and everyone says, we are “an awful cute little couple”.  Bert is 6 months the oldest.

Wed. 3.  At school.  We all love our teacher very much.

Thurs 4.  At school.  This is Dottie Pontious’ birthday.

Fri. 5  At school.  Went to Literary in the evening with Pa, & sisters.  Bert Plunket walked home with me.  We have just the jolliest, best, times at Literary.

Sat. 6.  At home.  The Pontious girls here; they live just over the hill, about a quarter of a mile.

Sun. 7.  At home.  We live on our farm, 12 miles north of Winfield, our nearest Railroad point.  We call our farm “Sunny Slope” for our house is built on the south Slope of a hill and is so sunny in winter.

Mon. 8.  At school.  We all have such good times at school.

Tues. 9.  At school.  Went to “Singing” in the eve.  Bert walked home with me.  Irve Schofield and Emery Savage, want to go with me and some others too, but I’ll – stick to Bert, I think.

Wed. 10.  At school.

[Page 34]

1883.             January.              1883           Prairie Grove.

Thurs. 11.  At school all day.  Mr teacher says I’m a very bright scholar and such a good, kind, little girl.  I’m pleased, for I like so much, to have my teachers all like me.  I try to get my lessons well.

Fri. 12.  At school.  Went to Literary in the evening with Pa & sisters May & Belle.  Bert Plunket walked home with me.

Sat. 13.  At home.  Sisters & I went to “Singing” in the evening.  Bert walked home with me.

Sun. 14.  At home.  Uncle Joe’s all here today.

Mon. 15.  At school.  Manly & Henry Anderson, Elfy & Harris White, Arthur & Willie Swan all pass our house on way home and Carrie, Charlie, Bert, Henry, George, Hettie & Mary Plunket, and Dottie Pontious go most of way, home with us, from school, and we have such good times.  We have ¾ of a mile to go.

Tues. 16.  At school.  May, Belle & I went to Singing in the eve and my, little, “bean”, Bert, walked home with me as usual.

Wed 17.  At school.  My teacher calls me, one of her “Pets”.

Thurs. 18.  At school.  I think sometimes, I’m naughty, for when some of the boys, write me “notes” in school, I answer them and teacher don’t allow it, but the other girls do it too, and it’s so much fun.

Fri 19.  At school.  Went to Literary in the evening, with Pa & May& Belle.  Bert walked home with me.

Sat. 20.  At home.  This is sister Belle’s birthday; she is a sweet, pretty, little, black-eyed, sister and I love her, very much.

Sun. 21.  At home.

[Page 35]

1883.           January            1883.

Mon. 22.  At school.  I love to go to school very much.

Tues. 23  At school.  Went to “Singing” in the evening with Pa, May & Belle and Bert Plunket walked home with me.  My step-mother says, if I don’t quit, letting the boys walk home with me, she will put us all to bed, for we are only children; she can’t put me to bed anyhow.

Wed. 24.  At school.  We have such nice times at school.  I love to go.  [Triple underlined]

Thurs. 25.  At school.  We play Base-ball at school, at noon, everyday and have such good times; the Boys have their “9” and we girls our “9” and when we play against the Boys we beat them every time; we all play together a good deal.

Fri. 26.  At school.  In the evening, the school gave a “Neck-tie Festival” at the school-house and cleared $38.22:  I went with my sisters, but Bert came home with me.  I ate supper with Luman Phelps.  Sister May was voted a “cake” for being the “handsomest” girl present.

Sat. 27.  At home.  I made some new “mashes” last night; wonder if my step-mother, would put me to bed if she knew it.

Sun. 28.  At home; the Pontious girls here.

Mon. 29.  At school till noon, when Charlie Plunket, took, all in one big wagon, Carrie, Henry and Bert Plunket, Minnie & Elinor Weber, Manly & Henry Anderson, George Johnson, Alex Boomershine, Minnie, Detta, Mr. & Mrs. Limerick, May, Belle & I to Floral, four miles away, to visit Mr. Carson’s school, it being, “Kansas Day”.  We had such a nice afternoon, with the Floral scholars.

Tues. 30.  At school.  To “Singing”, in eve with my sisters, and Bert walked home with me.

Wed. 31.  At school.  I’ll be sorry when it closes for we have such good times.

[Page 36]

1883.             February             1883.

Thurs. 1.  At school.  Elfy White is my seat-mate.

Fri. 2.  At school.  To Literary in eve with Pa & sisters, but Bert walked home with me.

Sat. 3.  At home.  Dottie Pontious was here.

Sun. 4.  At home.  My “Chum”, cousin Minnie Weber was here.

Mon. 5.  At school.  Elfy White, Minnie Weber, Anna Boomershine and I, “run together”, but Minnie is my “chum of chums”.

Tues. 6  At school.  Went to “Singing” in eve with sisters, but Bert walked home with me.  Sometimes the Boys quarrel about which one, shall go with me, but I stand by Bert.

Wed. 7.  At school:  it is the happiest school for we have so good a teacher.

Thurs. 8.  At school.  Mrs. Limerick is an awful good teacher.

Fri. 9.  At school.  We spell every Friday afternoon and I most always, “spell the school down”.

.Sat. 10.  At home.  Hattie & Fannie Pontious were here.

Sun. 11.  At home.  Uncle Joe Andersons’ were here.

Mon. 12.  At school.  I wish I could always go to school.

Tues. 13.  At school.  Went to “Singing” in eve with sisters, Bert home with me.

Wed. 14.  At school.  My two sisters, always go with me.

Thurs. 15.  At school.

Fri 16.        “     “        To Literary in evening with Pa & sisters but my usual, little, sweet heart walked home with me.  The girls are all Jealous.

[Page 37]

1883.          February           1883.

Sat. 17.  At home:  To “Singing” in eve with sisters and Bert home with me.

Sun. 18.  At home.  Uncle Zeke Roger’s were here today.

Mon. 19.  At school.  We do have the best times at school.  [“best” is triple underlined]

Tues. 20.  At school.  To Singing as usual, and home same way.  The other girls would like to take my little, fellow, away from me, but they can’t.  He is very handsome.

Wed. 21.  At school.

Thurs. 22.  “    “

Fri. 23.      “     “    To Literary in the evening with Pa & sisters.  Bert Plunket walked home with me.

Sat 24.  At home.

Sun. 25. “    “

Mon. 26.  At School.

Tues. 27.   “     “       Had a little party at our house tonight.  There were 27 present beside our family.  We just had a splendid time.  [“splendid” underlined 3 times]  Alfred Savage & I danced for the first time in our lives, and danced together.

Wed. 28.  At school.  Everyone say they had such a good time last night.

MARCH

Thurs. 1.  At school.

Fri 2.       “     “          To Literary in the evening with Pa & sisters, and handsome, Bert Plunket, walked home with me.

Sat. 3.  At home.

Sun. 4.  “     “

Mon. 5  At school

Tues 6.    “     “

Wed. 7.   “      “

Thurs. 8.  “     “

Fri. 9.      “     “    To Literary in the eve, with Pa & sisters.  Bert Plunket walked home with me.

[Page 38]

1883.                 March.                 1883.

Sat. 10.  At home.

Sun. 11  “     “     In the eve, went with Bert & Carrie Plunket, about six miles, to the Walnut Valley, Presbyterian Church, to meeting, and to see a wedding.  Elmira Kistler and Torn Valorcams’ & Jesse Kistler & Lizzie Heffner were married before meeting, in church.  [This date  is “decorated” all around.]

Mon. 12.  At school.

Tues. 13.   “     “       In evening went to “Spelling-school” with sisters:  had just the jolliest time.  Frank Schock, took a pretty little ring, from me this eve, and wouldn’t let me have it again, bad boy.  Bert walked home with me.

Wed 14.  Went to school in the morning and came home at the forenoon “recess”, sick with the “measles”.  Hated, Oh! So much to have to leave school.

Thurs. 15.  At home with measles.

Fri. 16.       “     “      The hateful things won’t break out and they are soaking me full of tea.

Sat 17.  At home.

Sun 18.  “     “

Mon. 19 “   “

Tues 20. “   “

Wed 21. “   “

Thurs. 22 “   “

Fri. 23.   “   “

Sat 24.   “     “  getting better.  Measles “broke out” on me last Sunday.

Sun. 25  “    “        “        “

Mon. 26  “   “        “       “

Tues 27.  “   “   Up and around, but school has closed.

Wed 28.  “    “    “    “       “

Thurs. 29.  “  “    “    “       “

Fri. 30.   “     “     “    “       “

Sat 31   “        “     “     “       “

[Page 39]

1883.               April                  1883.

Sun. 1.  Went to Mr. Wm Plunket’s in the morning and staid until after dinner, when Kirk Thompson, came there, for me to go to their house and stay this summer and I went home with him.

Mon. 2.  At Mr. John R. Thompson’s, one of our neighbors, about 4 or 5 miles from home.  They have three boys, Lennie, older than I and Kirk & Sammie, younger than I. 

Tues. 3.  At Mr. Thompson’s

Wed. 4.   “    “        “

Thurs. 5. “    “         “

Fri. 6      “     “          “

Sat. 7.    “      “        “

Sun. 8.   “      “        “     Went to Sunday-school in the morning with Mr. Thompson’s folks, at Summit, school house.

Mon. 9    At Mr. Thompson’s

Tues. 10   “    “        “

Wed. 11    “    “        “

Thurs 12   “     “        “

Fri. 13      “      “        “

Sat. 14      “     “         “

Sun. 15     “     “         “    Went to S.S. at Summit, in the morning with Thompson’s.  Jennie Baker, down to see me in afternoon.

Mon. 16.  At Mr. Thompson’s.  I have such nice times here, but would like to be with my old “sweethearts” at Prairie Grove a little oftener.

Tues. 17.  At Mr. Thompson’s.

Wed 18.    “    “        “

Thurs. 19  “     “       “

Fri. 20      “     “        “

Sat. 21      “    “         “

Sun. 22.  At Mr. Thompston’s.  Went to S.S. in A.M. at Summit with the family.  Jennie Baker & I went for a walk in afternoon down thro the woods.

[Page 40]

1883.             April                 1883

Wilmot P. O. Address.           Summit school district

Mon. 23   At Mr. Thompson’s

Tues. 24    “    “        “

Wed. 25    “     “        “

Thurs. 26   “    “        “    I am “sweet-sixteen” today and Mrs. Thompson tried to give me a “birthday whipping”, but I kept out of everyones way all day.

Fri. 27   At Mr. Thompsons.

Sat. 28    “    “        “

Sun. 29   “     “        “      Went with the family to S.S. in the morning to Summit.  I went up to see Jennie Baker in the afternoon.

Mon. 30  At Mr. Thompson’s/  We have jolly times here.

MAY

Tues. 1  At Mr. Thompson’s.

Wed. 2   “    “        “

Thurs. 3  “    “       “

Fri. 4      “     “       “

Sat. 5      “    “        “

Sun. 6.    “    “        “        Went with the family to S.S. in the morning, to “Summit” school house.  Jennie & I went walking in P.M.

Mon. 7.  At Mr. Thompson’s

Tues. 8    “    “        “

Wed. 9.  Went over home today, on horseback and staid all day.

Thurs. 10    At Thompsons’s

Fri. 11          “       “

Sat. 12          “       “

Sun. 13        “        “          Wemt tp S/S/ om A/M. with the family.  Went up to Mr. Sam Phoenix’s in afternoon to see Jennie Baker; Emma Talioferro was there too.

Mon. 14   At T’s

Tues. 15   “    “

Wed. 16   “    “

Thurs. 17  “    “

[Page 41]

1883.                 May                    1883

Fri. 18  At Mr. Thompson’s

Sat. 19   “    “        “

Sun. 20  “     “       “      Pa’s all came over today and staid all day.  May & Belle looked very pretty in their new hats & new dresses.

Mon. 21   At Mr. Thompson’s.

Tues. 22    “    “        “

Wed. 23     “    “        “       Mrs. T. & I called on Mrs. Woolry in afternoon.

Thurs. 24    “    “        “

Fri. 25         “    “        “

Sat. 26        “     “        “

Sun. 27       “     “        “      Went to S.S. with the family in A.M. at Summit.

Mon. 28     “      “        “

Tues. 29     “      “         “

Wed. 30     “     “           “

Thurs. 31  At Mr. Thompson’s

 JUNE

Fri. 1      At Mr. Thompson’s

Sat. 2       “    “       “

Sun. 3      “     “      “         Went to S.S. in A.M. with the family.  After dinner, Lennie Thompson, took me over home, for the P.M.

Mon. 4.   At Mr. Thompson’s, they want to adopt me; “the very idea”; I would not be anyone’s girl but Pa’s and I wish my step mother was good to me, so I could stay home more.

Tues. 5    At Mr. T’s

Wed. 6    “     “     “

Thurs. 7   “     “    “

Fri. 8       “      “    “

Sat. 9.      “      “    “

Sun. 10    “      “     “    Went to S.S. and home again in A.M. with Mr. Phoenix’s

Mon. 11   “      “      “

Tues. 12   “      “       “

Wed. 13   “      “        “

Thurs. 14  “     “         “

Fri. 15       “     “         “

Sat. 16       “     “         “

[Page 42]

1883.                June             1883

Wilmot P.O. address

Sun. 17  Went to S.S. in A.M. with Mr. Thompson’s’ in afternoon Jennie Baker came down and we went for a walk.

Mon. 18.  At Mr. Thompson’s

Tues. 19   “    “       “

Wed. 20    “     “      “

Thurs. 21    “   “      “

Fri. 22       “    “       “

Sat. 23      “     “       “

Sun. 24     “     “        “     Went to S.S. in A.M. with the family.  I don’t get to see Bert anymore he is away from home.  I didn’t want to come up here, and not see my school-mates as often as I’d like, but I’m making some new “Conquests” here and am better satisfied now.

Mon. 25   At Mr. T’s.

Tues. 26   “    “     “

Wed. 27   “    “     “

Thurs. 28  “   “     “

Fri. 29      “    “     “

Sat. 30      “    “     “    Went home this evening to stay all night.  Rode home on horseback; rode Kirk’s 3 year old, colt, “Queen”, wild as a deer and never had the saddle on her before.  Pa said I should not come home again, until I could have a more gentle horse to ride.  But I dearly love, daring, am a good rider, for I’ve rode, all my life, and inherit some of my good horsemanship from my father and have rode nearly every kind of animal, from  Jack (Jass-ack), Burro, Cows, Hogs, young Steers, Stallion’s and all, but for solid fun [underlined twice] give me a colt to break.

JULY

Sun. 1.  At home all day; had a good time with sisters and rode “Queen” back to Thompson’s in the evening.  She “cut up” a good many “capers” but she can’t “down” me.

[Page 43]

1883                July                 1883

Mon 2.  At Mr. Thompson’s

Tues. 3  At Mr. Thompson’s

Wed. 4  Went with Mr. Thompson’s folks to Winfield to the “Fourth of July” Celebration.  Had a jolly good time, with all my old friends.  Bert was there, but I was with Emery Savage, during the day, a little more than I was with Bert.  We got home after dark.

Thurs. 5  At Mr. Thompson’s.

Fri. 6      “     “        “

Sat. 7      “     “        “

Sun. 8    “      “        “        Went to S. S. in A.M. with the family.  Jennie Baker & I went for a walk in afternoon.

Mon. 9   At Mr. T’s

Tues 10   “   “    “

Wed. 11   “   “    “

Thurs. 12  “  “    “

Fri. 13      “   “    “

Sat. 14      “   “    “

Sun. 15     “   “    “    Went to S.S. in A.M. with the family at Summit.  Jennie Baker, came down in the afternoon.

Mon. 16  At Mr. Thompson’s

Tues. 17  “    “        “         Mrs. T. & I went down to the Creek, in the afternoon, swimming.  Of course we can’t swim, but we could “splash” and have a good time.  The water was warm and so nice.

Wed. 18    At Mr. T’s

Thurs. 19   “    “     “

Fri. 20       “     “     “

Sat. 21      “     “     “

Sun. 22.    “     “     “   Went to S.S. in A.M. at Summit, with the family.

Mon. 23.   At Mr. T’s

Tues. 24.   “    “     “

Wed. 25     “   “     “

Thurs. 26    “   “     “

[Page 44]

1883                  July                   1883

Fri. 27    At Mr. Thompson’s

Sat. 28    “    “       “

Sun. 29   “    “        “       Went to S.S. in A.M. at Summit with the family and went up to see Jennie B. in afternoon.

Mon. 30    At Mr. T’s

Tues. 31    “    “     “

August.

Wed. 1     At Mr. Thompson’s.  I am having a happy summer.

Thurs. 2   “     “      “

Fri. 3       “      “      “

Sat. 4      “       “       “

Sun. 5      “      “       “    Went to S.S. in A.M. with the family at Summit and in afternoon Jennie & I walked up on the Bluff to see the Poe girls (Anna, Hannah & Nan) who were (watching their cows.)

Mon. 6.   At Mr. T’s

Tues. 7    “    “     “

Wed. 8     “    “     “

Thurs. 9    “    “    “

Fri. 10      “      “    “

Sat. 11    At Mr. T’s

Sun. 12   “    “     “    Went to S.S. with the family at Summit in A.M.

Mon. 13  “    “     “

Tues. 14  “    “     “   Went to a “Party” in the evening at Mr. Phillip Stuber’s, with Kirk Thompson & Jennie Baker.  It rained so hard that we all staid all night.  We just had a splendid time and I made a mash.

Wed. 15   At Mr. T’s.  (Mrs. T is trying to get me to make a mash on one of her boy’s (Lennie) but there is others suit me better.

Thurs. 16  At Mr. T’s

Fri 17        “    “     “

Sat. 18       “    “     “

Sun. 19      “    “     “    Went with the family to S.S. in the morning and from S.S. went home with Tressa Mattox and to meeting with her in afternoon at Richland, and back to “T’s” in evening alone.

[Page 45]

1883           August              1883

Mon. 20  At Mr. T’s.  In the evening, I went to Floral with Lennie Thompson, to an ice-cream supper.  We had a very [underlined twice] good time = Nate Poe wanted to take me but Lennie was so anxious for me to go with him that I did; Nate didn’t like it either; he asked first.

Tues. 21.   At Mr. Thompson’s.

Wed. 22     “    “      “

Thurs. 23     “    “     “

Fri. 24         “    “       “

Sat. 25         “    “       “

Sun. 26        “    “      “    Went to S.S. in the morning with the family and in the afternoon Lennie & his mother brought me over home to stay, as my “step-mother” is sick and needs me; hope I’ll be a little, better treated, now I’m needed.  Lennie took me to see Anna Boomershine awhile in the afternoon.  I hated – just a little – to come home, for I was having such a good time and my step mother is none to kind to me.

Mon. 27  At home; glad to be with sisters May & Belle.

Tues. 28   “    “

Wed. 29   “     “

Thurs. 30  “     “

Fri. 31       “     “

Sept.   

Sat. 1.     At. Home

Sun. 2     “     “         Dottie & Mrs. Pontious were here

Mon. 3    “     “

Tues. 4    “     “

Wed. 5     “     “

Thurs. 6    “     “

Fri. 7        “      “

Sat. 8        “      “

Sun. 9       “      “     Uncle Bill Weber & uncle Joe Andersons’ were here

[Page 46]

1883                   September           1883

Winfield P.O. address.               Prairie Grove

Mon. 10.  At home.  In the evening, I went to a “Magic Lantern” show, at Summitt, with Sam Dent.  Sam took me to his mother’s on horseback, about 4 miles distant and from there a crowd of us went together; his sister Rena and Jazie Calvin, his brother Billy & his mother and he & I.  The show was good and we had a good time.

Tues. 11   At home

Wed. 12  At home.  In the evening I went to a Party at Mr. Baker’s, with Sam Dent.  We went on horse-back, had a jolly good time and got home at 3:30 A.M.  Sam is a good boy, but I’m not stuck [ underlined twice]

Thurs. 13  At home

Fri. 14       “     “

Sat. 15       “     “

Sun. 16      “     “     Nate Poe came to see me in the afternoon.  He wanted to take me to an entertainment at Green Valley this week, but I didn’t want to go.

Mon. 17   At home.

Tues. 18   “     “

Wed. 19    “    “

Thurs. 20   “    “

Fri. 21       “     “

Sat. 22       “     “

Sun. 23      “     “    Minnie Weber & Dottie Pontious were here.

Mon. 24     “      “

Tues. 25     “      “

Wed. 26     “      “

Thurs. 27   Went to the “Fair” at Winfield with Sam Dent in a crowd with Jozie Calvin & Rena Dent, Anna Calvin & Jim Rogers.  We staid all day and got home late in the evening; had a real nice time.

Fri. 28.  At home

Sat. 29   “      “

Sun. 30  “      “   My “Chum” Minnie weber was here.

[Page 47]

1883          October         1883

Mon. 1.  At school.  School commenced this morning with John Clemence Bradshaw as teacher; he is tall, with blue eyes, very light complection, andnot over 20 years old, and seemingly very bashful.  Oh! What a time we girls will have, if he is; we will make life miserable for him.

Tues. 2.  At school. Our teacher is awfully bashful.

Wed 3.  At school.  Think we will like our teacher very much.

Thurs. 4  At school.  Teacher blushes everytime I look at him and so do I.  I wish he wouldn’t look at me; the girls say he is “stuck” on my, big, black, eyes; he needn’t be.  I never fall in love with my teachers.

Fri. 5  At school.  We have jolly times at school.  Bert is still my little “sweet heart”, but we are both 16 now.

Sat. 6.  At home.  One week of school gone.  Think we will like our teacher very much; wish he wasn’t so bashful, for he is quite a handsome boy

Sun. 7  At home.

Mon.8  At school.  I sit with Elfrida White.

Tues. 9  At school.  Sister May is 15 today.

Wed. 10. “     “     We do have the jolliest times.  [whole sentence underlined twice]

Thurs. 11  “    “

Fri. 12     “     “

Sat. 13    At home

Sun. 14   “     “

Mon. 15  At school.  Like our teacher very, very much

Tues. 16  “      “

Wed. 17   “     “

Thurs. 18  “     “

[Page 48]

October 1883   Grove school District.  No. 108   Winfield, Cowley Co. P.O. address

Fri. 19   At school.  Mr. Bradshaw is a splendid teacher.

Sat. 20  At home.

Sun. 21  “     “

Mon. 22  At school

Tues. 23  “    “      I wish teacher wasn’t so bashful, for he is awful nice.

Wed. 24  “    “

Thurs. 25 “    “

Fri. 26     “     “   Went to Literary in the evening with Pa & sisters

Sat. 27  At home.  I wish there were no “Saturdays” for I so much love, to go to school.

Sun. 28  At home

Mon. 29   At school

Tues. 30   “     “

Wed. 31    “    “

NOVEMBER.

Thurs. 1   “     “    We are all getting better acquainted with our teacher and he is getting over a little of his bashfulness; but there are so many big girls of us, in school no wonder he was so bashful, for we are most, “young ladies”.  I am 16 and there is Anna Boomershine who is 17.  Minnie Weber is 16.  Eliza Johnson & sister May are 15, Elfy White almost 16, and a number of others nearly 15, while he is only 20, himself.

Fri. 2  At school; went to Literary in the evening with Pa & May & Belle.  Bert Plunket walked home with me after Literary.

Sat. 3   At home.

Sun. 4  “     “

Mon. 5   At school

Tues. 6   “     “

Wed. 7    “     “

Thurs. 8  “     “

Fri. 9    At school.  Went to Literary in eve with Pa & sisters and Bert walked home with me.

[Page 49]

1883.           November      1883.

Sat. 10  At home.  In the evening went to a “Neck-tie” Festival, at Richland, - about 6 miles – with Jozie Calvin.  Had just a splendid time, but “Sam Lewis” got my tie and I had to eat supper with him and didn’t want to, one bit.

Sun. 11   At home.

Mon. 12   At school.  Our teacher is awfully jolly.  [underlined twice]

Tues. 13    “     “

Wed. 14     “     “

Thurs. 15    “     “

Fri. 16        “      “    Went to Literary in the eve with Pa & sisters.

Sat. 17   At home

Sun. 18   “    “

Mon. 19   At school

Tues. 20    “     “

Wed. 21     “     “

Thurs. 22    “    “ 

Fri. 23        “     “   Went to Literary in evening with Pa & sisters; Bert Plunket, walked home with me.  We have jolly times at Literary; there are so many young folks attend.

Sat. 24  At home.

Sun. 25  “    “

Mon. 26  At school.  In evening, I went to a Party at Mr. Wm Johnson’s, with May & Belle, and Belle Anderson; had a good time and got home at 12 o’clock.  Joe Cunningham wanted to walk home with me but I didn’t want him to and he didn’t.

Tues. 27.  At school

Wed. 28  At school.

Thurs. 29  “    “

Fri. 30      “    “     Went to Literary in the eve with Pa & sisters.

December

Sat. 1   At home

Sun. 2  “     “

[Page 50]

1883                December                   1883

Mon. 3.  At school; we got just the jolliest teacher “out”.

Tues. 4    “     “

Wed. 5    “     “    Some of the girls are dead in love with teacher, but not I.

Thurs. 6  “     “

Fri. 7      “     “     Went to Literary in the evening with Pa and sisters.  Jozie Calvin walked home with me after Literary; Bert is “not in it” so much this winter, he is a jolly, handsome, little, fellow tho’, but I’ve “got my eye” on a “new fellow” who came into the country, this Fall:  he is a giant.  Jozie is short, with black eyes and the prettiest, black mustache.  I’m the envy of all the girls, but they can have Jozie, for I’m going to catch this “new” fellow, before the winter is over.  I’m acquainted with him now, but only a little.

Sat. 8   At home

Sun. 9   “     “

Mon. 10    At school.

Tues. 11     “     “

Wed. 12     “     “    Went to a “Party” in the evening, at uncle Zeke Roger’s, with Jozie Calvin and just had, the best time.  The, “new fellow”, Mr. Carman was there, and we had lots of games together.  One of my cousins, says he is very much taken with me: my Aunt Mary thinks I’d better “stick” to Jozie but I’m not going to, tho’ he is an awful nice boy.  [underlined twice]

Thurs. 13  At school

Fri. 14    At school

Sat. 15   At home

Sun. 16   “     “

Mon. 17   At school

Tues. 18    “    “

Wed. 19     “    “

Thurs. 20    “    “

Fri. 21        “     “    Went to Literary in eve with Pa & sisters.

[Page 51]

1883.               December                    1883

Sat. 22   At home

Sun. 23   “     “

Mon. 24  “    “     This is “Vacation” week and in afternoon sister May & I went over to Uncle Zeke Rogers’ and  drove with them in the evening, about five miles to Valley Centre School-house, to a “Christmas Tree” and entertainment.  We staid all night at Uncle’s.

Tues. 25  At Uncle Zeke’s all day.  Mr. Morris Carman, drove by this morning and I called “Christmas gift” to him; he answered back “alright”; he is very jolly.  In eve sister & I went to another Christmas Tree with uncles folks, at Walnut Valley Church; had a real nice time and staid all night again at uncles.

Wed. 26  At home.  Wish there wasn’t any “vacation” I’d rather go to school all the time.

Thurs. 27   At home.

Fri. 28       “      “    Went to Literary in the eve with Pa & sisters.

Sat. 29       “      “

Sun. 30      “      “

Mon. 31   At school.  We just have the “maddest, merriest” times, at school.  This is the last day of the “Old Year”.  I wonder what the “New Year” will bring me.  It is going to bring me a new “bean” if I am a little girl and my step-mother, says I’m too young to go with the Boys.  I’m 16 and not very small, either, cause I’m awful fat.  My legs, measure 14 inches around the “calf” and I’m big all over.  I’m [triple underlined] big enough to go, whether I’m  [triple underlined] old enough or not.  I weigh 129.  My hair is just as curly and one girl told me the other day, that if I was only white [triple underlined] I’d be the “prettiest girl in the country”.  She is a blond is why she said it.  I’m Brunette.  I’ve got the most Beaux any way, if I ain’t white.

[Page 52]

1884.                           January                        1884.

Tues. 1  At school; a very cold day.  The coldest “New Year” I’ve ever seen in Kansas, and I came to Kansas, Dec. 10, 1872 from Mr. Pleasant Iowa.

Wed. 2   At school.  An awful cold day.

Thurs. 3  At school.  Went to uncle Zeke Rogers’ after school in eve, and after supper went with them and cousin Will Sapp, to a “dance” at Mrs. Boomershine’s.  I danced everything that was danced during the whole evening except two “Quadrilles” and everyone said I danced so nicely, tho’ I was never on the floor, but once before, in my life; and this is the first dance I ever went to, But it was “born in me” to dance, for my parents before me were good dancers.  “Mr. Carman” was my “Partner” more than anyone else, during the eve, and  uncle Neal Anderson who brought his sister Carrie, and my sisters brought us all home at 1:30 A.M. after a most happy evening.

Fri. 4  At school.  A very cold day and night; snowed in the night.  Mr. Douglass & Mr. Handysyde visited school today.

Sat. 5  At home.  A very cold day.  Carrie Anderson was here in the afternoon.

Sun. 6.  At home.  Eliza Johnson & cousin Will Sapp were here.

Mon. 7.  At school.  Alfred Savage, Paris Hittle & Will Sapp visited the school today.  We have a jolly school.

Tues. 8.  At school.  Sisters & I spent the eve at my “step-Grandpa Anderson’s.  Will Hardy visited school today.

Wed. 9  At school.  Josiah Calvin, visited school today.  Jim Rogers, and Anna Calvin, of Richland, were married today.   [Decorations and hearts around this entry]

[Page 53]

1884                January     1884

Thurs. 10.  At school.  Grandma, Carrie & uncle Will Anderson and uncle Bill Weber, were here today.  We have an awful good teacher and so jolly. [underlined twice]

Fri. 11  At school.  Went to “Literary” at night with Pa & sisters and Mr. Morris Carman walked home with me; the first time he ever went with me, but I knew I’d “catch him”.  We had an awfully, jolly, good time at Literary.  [all underlines are doubled]

Sat. 12  At home all forenoon and at Grandpa Anderson’s in afternoon.

Sun. 13  At home all forenoon, Minnie Weber was here and she & I went over to cousin Nelson Sapp’s in the afternoon.  I took a ride on “Lady Belle” (sister Belle’s colt) in the evening.

Mon. 14  At school.  “Nora May Sapp”, cousin Nelson & Ruth Sapp’s baby, was born last night.

Tues. 15  At school.  Minnie Weber, Anna Boomershine & I went to Mr. Douglass’ at noon, to take some “writing” for the “Literary paper”.

Wed. 16  At school.  Minnie Weber was here in the evening.

Thurs. 17  At school.  We all, “think the world” of our teacher, Mr. Bradshaw.

Fri. 18.  At school.  Too cold for Literary.  Rained, hailed & snowed in eve.  Very cold.

Sat. 19  At home.  Aunt Mary Rogers’ 37 years old today.

Sun. 20  At home.  Uncle Joe, two Aunt Mat Anderson’s, Sady, Vady, Manly & Willie, Carrie & Belle Anderson, Uncle Zeke, Aunt Mary and Gerty Rogers, uncle Bill Weber & Geo. Stalter were here today.

Mon. 21  At school.  Mr. Bradshaw is a jolly “blue-eyed” boy and a splendid teacher.

Tues. 22  At school.  Went with my sisters in evening to a “Bible Panarama” given at school-house by Mr. Land; it was good.

[Page 54]

1884                            January            1884

Wed. 23  At school.  Mr. & Mrs. Handyryde were at school today.

Thurs. 24  “     “

Fri. 25      “      “    Went to Literary in eve, with Pa & sisters.  Anna Boomershine & Minnie Weber & I, went to uncle Zeke Rogers and cousin Nelson Sapp’s few minutes at noon.

Sat. 26  At home.  Mr. Carson, Belle Anderson, Mrs. Kates, Mrs. Edwards and cousin Jessie Rogers were here today.

Sun. 27  At home.  In the evening I went on horse back and drove the cattle about ½ mile to the “Spring” to water and met Jamie (Morris) Carman and Clem Bradshaw (our teacher) at the “watering place”.  Jamie rode back home with me and on parting at the “Barn-yard gate” gave me me a most beautiful silk, handkerchief, for a “Christmas present”; tho’ late, it was his first opportunity, to see me alone.

Mon. 28  At school.  Was at Grandpa Anderson’s awhile in the evening.

Tues. 29.  At school.  Carrie Anderson, Will & John Johnson and Jack Schrubshell were at school today.  Jack was trying to make a “mash” on me, but I’m not so easy mashed; he is as ugly, as a “mud fence staken rided with bull-frogs” and I can “mash” on prettier faces if I like.

Wed. 30  At school.  Libbie Bradshaw (teachers sister) visited school today.

Thurs. 31  At school.  In the evening, I went to a “Dance” at Mrs. Boomershine’s, with Jamie Carman.  We just had the jolliest best [four underlines] time.  I danced the Quadrilles, Waltzs, Schottisches & Polkas and hardly left the floor from time I got there until we left for home at 4 o’clock in the morning.  Everyone, says I’m such a pretty dancer.  I dearly love to dance, and I get all I want of it too, for every young man wants me to dance with him.

[Page 55]

1884                            February                      1884

Fri. 1  At school:  Awfully sleepy today.  Anna Boomershine came home with me from school and went to “Literary” in the evening with Pa & sister May & Belle and I.  Cassie Boomershine is 20 years old today.

Sat. 2.  At home.  Washed and scrubed.  In the eve, went with Pa,Ma, May & Belle, Will Sapp, Will, Carrie & Mat Anderson up to Mr. Adam Weber’s  to spend the evening, it being Mrs. Adam Weber’s birthday.

Sun. 3  At home.  Went to meeting in the eve, at Prairie Grove, with May & Belle and Neal, Carrie & Belle Anderson.   Mr. Handysyde preached; he is a kind of a crank.  This is Jane Smith’s 16th birthday and Elinor Weber’s 13th.

Mon. 4  At school.  Sisters and I spent the evening at Grandpa Anderson’s.

Tues. 5  At school.  Anna Boomershine came home with me from school and stayed all night.  This is Carrie Anderson’s 20th birthday and we had a “dance” for her this eve.  We had a splendid good [underlined three times] time.  Of course Jamie Carman (my new bean) was here, and he didn’t let anyone else, near me, more than he could help.

Wed. 6  At school.  Cassie Boomershine & Geo. Holmes were married today [entry decorated all around]

Thurs. 7  At school.  Neal, Carrie and Belle Anderson spent the evening with us.  Neal & Carrie are brother & sister to my stepmother and Belle is a niece.

Fri. 8  At school.  Anna Boomershine & I went from school to uncle Zeke Rogers, for supper and came back to Literary, but there wasn’t any, for it was too cold and stormy.  Anna stayed all night with me.

Sat. 9.  At home.  Grandma & Carrie Anderson were here.

Sun. 10.  At home.  Very stormy & sleeting all day.  Grandma was here.

Mon. 11  At school:  so stormy only 15 scholars came.  Grandma and Loid Bolt were here at our house today.

[Page 56]

1884                            February                      1884

Tues. 12  At school.  Very stormy; only 10 scholars at school.  Lightened, thundered & sleeted all night, last night.

Wed. 13  At school.  Only 11 scholars came thro’ the storm today.  Jamie Carman, visited the school all afternoon.  The scholars try to tease me, by saying I was the “attraction”  (“Morris” is his name, Clem Bradshaw “nic-named” him Jamie; he has blue eyes and is a great, big, fellow.  We scholars call Clem “Blue-eyes”.

Thurs. 14  At school.  A lovely day.  Mr. Carson visited the school.

Fri. 15  At school.  Clem Bradshaw (our teacher) took supper with us and went with us to Literary in the evening.  Jamie was at Literary and had his cousin Nellie Adams, with him and he come home with me, of course bringing Nellie too; Clem come with sister May; her first bean and I’ve had so many.

Sat. 16  At home.  Orisa Cunningham and Henry Anderson were here.

Sun. 17  At Grandpa Anderson’s all day.

Mon. 18  At school; cousin Minnie Weber & I, named her new sister “Jessie May”, for my sister May and our teacher, Jessie being a “nickname” given him by we scholars.

Tues. 19  At school.

Wed. 20   “     “    This is my stepmother’s 39 birthday  and she let us have a “dance”, tho’ it took awful [underlined three times] hard coaxing.  We danced until 1 o’clock A.M. and had an awfully jolly time; Of course Jamie Carman was here; I like him ever so much; he is so jolly.  Some of the girls, would like to “cut me out” but they can’t “make it”.  Anna Boomershine stayed all night with me.

[Page 57]

1884                February          1884

Thurs. 21.  At school: went to uncle Zeke Roger’s from school and stayed all night.

Fri. 22  At school.  Went to Literary in the evening with Pa and sisters and Jamie Carman came home with me.

Sat. 23  At home.  Will Sapp, Geo. Rogers and Ella Weber were here.

Sun. 24  Just afternoon, Jamie Carman & Clem Bradshaw came and took sister May & I over to uncle Zeke Roger’s for dinner and to spend the afternoon, and from there went to meeting at Prairie Grove.  Mr. Handysyde preached.

Mon. 25  At school.  Uncle Joe and Grandpa Anderson & Willie Weber were here.  Willie stayed all night.

Tues. 26  At school.  Our teacher is so jolly & good: we love him so much.

Wed. 27  At school.  Jozie Calvin & Carrie Plunket visited school in afternoon.  Mattie Wilson & Jones Flint were married today.

Thurs. 28  At school.  Went to Uncle Zeke Rogers and staid from noon until Recess when went back to school.

Fri. 29  At school.  Went to Literary at night with Pa & sisters and Jamie Carman walked home with me.

MARCH

Sat. 1.  At school.  The “Last Day” and we are all, awfully sorry, for it has been a most jolly, happy [underlined twice] school term.  Clem Bradshaw is such a good teacher.  We had a “big dinner” and Oh! such a jolly time [underlined twice].  Minnie Weber came home with me after school and stayed all night Charlie Rogers with Minnie, Jamie Carman with me and Clem Bradshaw with sister May, walked home with us, after school.  After supper, Minnie, sisters and I went to “spelling school” at school house, after which our “best Boys” walked home with us again.

[Page 58]

1884        MARCH        1884.

Sun. 2  In the morning sister Belle & I hitched up old “Barney & Prince to the wagon and hauled two Barrels of water, about ½ mile from a nice Spring.  We have to be Pa’s “boys” for we have no brothers and our wells are getting low so have to haul water, sometimes.  After dinner cousin Minnie Weber came and we got on the two horses “bare-back” and rode to Mr. Cunningham’s, Nelse Sapp’s and Mrs. Boomershine’s.  We had a lovely ride of about 10 miles and all just for the “sport” there was in it, for we two “tom-boys”.

Mon. 3  Pa & my step-mother, took, Carrie Plunket, Minnie Weber, Eliza & Della Johnson, Belle Anderson, Elfy White, and sisters, May & Belle & I to Winfield in the morning, about 12 miles away; and it being quite cold, sister Belle, Minnie, Della & I walked all the way, but about two miles, and about 11 o’clock A.M. met Henry Anderson & Clem Bradshaw at Mr. Rodocker’s Photo Gallery and the whole crowd, with exception of  Pa, Ma & Carrie Plunket, had our Pictures taken in a group.  We had a jolly time all day today and got back home after dark, a very tired lot of girls after so much walking, tho’ we are quite use to walking.

Tues. 4  Went to uncle Zeke Rogers’ in afternoon and stayed all night.  Am going to Winfield next week to go to school, but I hate awfully to leave my friends here at Prairie Grove.

Wed. 5  At Uncle Zeke Rogers’.  Came in late afternoon.

Thurs. 6.  At Grandpa Anderson’s a few minutes in the morning, on an errand.  Am getting ready to go to school in Winfield.  Doing my sewing, etc.

[Page 59]

1884           March          1884

Fri. 7  At home.  Went to Literary in the evening with Pa & sister May & Belle.  We had just the jolliest time at Literary and I hate to think, that I’m going away and can’t come anymore.  Jamie Carman walked home with me after Literary and when we got right, on, top, of the hill, near the house, he looked down at me (for I only come to his shoulders) and says “Mattie I want to make a bargain with you”.  I had noticed that he was rather, quieter than usual, but I little, dreamed, of what was coming, and replied, “alright” , when he says, rather abruptly, “Will you marry me”?  Well, it was so sudden and unexpected that I  answered, simply, “yes” without hardly knowing what I was saying.  I wonder if that is the way everyone “gets engaged”.  I always thought people “made love” first, and he has never made love to me; I have never went with him very much, tho’, and he hasn’t had a chance and he wanted to ask me, before I went away to school and will “make love” afterwards.  He says we will get married when ever I get ready, to quit school.  This is my first “proposal”; just think!  I’m the first one, of all this crowd of school-girls and boys to be engaged, and I’m young, too young; just “sweet, 16” and Jamie is 20.  Morris is his name, but Clem Bradshaw “nicknamed” him “Jamie” at a dance one night.  I wonder what Pa will say, but he won’t know it, for we won’t marry for ever-so-long, tho’ Jamie says he is ready to marry any time:  this Spring, in the Fall, or when ever I’m ready, but I must go to school a long time first.  I’ll have to give up my other “sweet hearts” when we get married, so I’m going to wait a long time; Jamie asked me to “kiss” him good night and I had to do it, but I don’t think he is near so nice for doing it.  I never kissed him before.  I don’t like to kiss boys.  [Entire page was enclosed with a fancy design and many hearts]

[Page 60]

1884             March              1884

Sat. 8.  Went down to Grandpa Anderson’s in the morning to borrow a spool of thread.  Roy Cass, Mr. Darling and Belle Anderson were here.  I feel just like I always do, if I am “engaged”; how funny it sounds.

Sun. 9  Went up to Mr. Ed Holmes’ in afternoon to see sister May who is going to stay with Mr. Holmes’ a while this summer, but there being no one at home, came back and went to uncle Joe Anderson’s awhile, and then with Belle went to meeting at Prairie Grove, at 4 o’clock P.M. after walking about 9 miles altogether.

Mon. 10  Pa & Ma took me to Winfield, very early in the morning to Mr. Devore Parmer’s where I am to Board and then to Mrs. Limerick’s, where Minnie Weber came and Pa & Mrs. Limerick, went with us to the Central school building, where Minnie & I entered school under Miss Lois Williams, in Grammar Department.  Minnie in “B” Grade & I in the “A”, where in two months if I pass good examinations I will be promoted to High School.  I went up town in the evening to buy some school books.

Tues. 11  At school.  Called at Mrs. Limerick’s few minutes in the morning, before school.  Mrs. L. is an old teacher of mine and I love her very much.  Mr. Parmer’s seem to be very nice people:  She is going to let me help her with her work, to pay for my Board, because my stepmother didn’t want me to come and this will settle the “expense” question.

Wed. 12.  At school.  Called to see Minnie Weber at Mrs. Sanderson’s a few minutes in the eve.

Thurs. 18  At school.  Went uptown after school in evening to get me some ink and slate pencils.

[Page 61]

1884               March              1884

Fri. 14  At school.  There is a very large attendance at school and I am only acquainted, with Minnie Weber, Rose Hooker and Lulu Pixley.  I sit with Hettie Brown.  I called at Mrs. Limerick’s a little while in the evening.

Sat. 15  At Mr. Parmer’s all forenoon.  Went up town in the afternoon and to Mr. Mounts.  Minnie Weber was here awhile in eve.

Sun. 16  At Mr. Parmer’s:  Rained all afternoon.

Mon. 17  At school.  Went up town, after school in the evening.

Tues. 18  At school.  Minnie Weber was here awhile in the evening.

Wed. 19  At school.  Was at Mr. A. J. Thompson’s few minutes in eve to get some milk.  I’m getting awfully “home sick” to see all the young folks at Prairie Grove.  I’m going out there Friday night to Literary if I have to walk the whole 12 miles.  I would like to see Jamie but no more than the rest of the folks.

Thurs. 20  At school.  I like the school here ever-so-well.

Fri. 21  At school all forenoon.  Minnie Weber came home with me to dinner, after which we went to Mr. Mount’s and got Mary M. and went up town, where we met Pa & Ma who took us all out home.  And after supper we all went to Literary at Prairie Grove, it being last night of Literary.  Not many there for it rained, but Jamie Carman was there to walk home with me and we all had, such a jolly good time.

Sat. 22  Mary Mount, Minnie Weber & I, went over to uncle Zeke Roger’s in the morning and stayed until after dinner, when Minnie W. & I went to Mr. Ed Holmes and got sister May and came home, stopping awhile on our way at cousin Nelson Sapps.  We have had a nice time today.

[Page 62]

1884          March         1884

Sun. 23  At home until 10 o’clock a.m. when Will Sapp, Emma Weber, George Rogers, and Mary Mount came & got Minnie & I and took us all back to Winfield, going, by uncle Bill Webers where we staid until after dinner, then George & Will, brought Mary & I to Mr. Mounts, when it commenced to rain and I stayed until it quit in the eve, when I went to my Boarding place at Mr. Parmer’s.  Mr. Mount treated me to “Beer” the first I ever tasted and I think it awfully, nasty, bitter stuff.  He had better leave it alone, for he drank up his home and everything he ever had.

Mon. 24  At school.  Minnie Weber & Jennie Snyder were here in the eve.  I had a jolly time out home and was glad to see Jamie and all the folks.

Tues. 25  At school. Went over to Mr. Thompson’s in the evening to get some milk and was introduced to Gene McInturff & Will Finch, while there.  Will is tall with blue-eyes and light mustache, and seems so quiet.  Gene is short, with blue eyes, smooth face and quite talkative.  I think I will like him the best of the two, tho’ I’m not making “mashes”

Wed. 26  At school.  Went to P.O. from school in the evening and Minnie Weber came home with me and stayed all night.

Thurs. 27  At school.  At Mr. Thompson’s for milk in eve and saw Mr. Finch & Mr. McInturff.  Wind blew awfully hard today; part of time couldn’t see across the street for the dust and part of time the sun was even hid by the dust.  It was fearful; the hardest dust storm I ever saw in my life.  Minnie Weber stayed all night with me.

Fri. 28  At school.  I saw a Chinaman today; the first in my life.  Minnie Weber & I went up town at noon with Detta Limerick and in eve after school, to the P.O.

[Page 63]

March

Sat. 29  At Mr. Parmer’s all forenoon.  Went up town in afternoon.  Pa and Ma were down to see me and I sent a blue celluloid ring to Belle Anderson, by them.

Sun. 30  At Mr. Parmers alone in a.m. as they went out in the country three miles to visit a cousin.  I went to Mr. Mounts in afternoon and Mary & I went uptown to Mr. Frank Crampton’s Bakery to see his sister Rena Crampton and were introduce to a Mr. Beaner who “treated” Mary & I to ice cream.  Mr. Beaner, Frank & Rena Crampton, Mary & I played 3 games of Cards called “Lotto”.  The first time I ever played it and I beat two out of 3 games.  Mary & I came home early in eve.

Mon. 31  At school.  Rained in the afternoon.  We had a jolly time yesterday.

APriL

Tues. 1.  At school all forenoon; was none in P,M.  We’ve had such a jolly “April Fool Day, but I haven’t been fooled one single time, all day, but “Oh! so many” of the pupils were and at noon, Gene McInturff ran over from Mrs. Thompson’s, “bareheaded”, to Mrs. Parmers, for Mrs. T told him there were two girls at Parmers, who wanted to see him: poor “April Fool” not to “catch on”.

Wed. 2  At school.  Mrs. Thompson, Ralph & Garrett, Rile Smith & Mrs. Burge were here in the evening.

Thurs. 3  At school.  Gene McInturff & little Ralph Thompson came over in the eve, after a paper, and took me back with them, where I spent the evening playing Cards, with Gene, Will Finch & Mrs. Thompson; had a real jolly time and Gene, walked home with me.

Fri. 4  At school.  Minnie Weber came up to see me in the eve and we went over to Mr.Thompson’s awhile.

Sat. 5  In the afternoon I went to Mr. Mount’s & got Mary W. & we went to Mr. Bowen’s & got Jennie Mitchell & went uptown.  After supper Mrs. Parmer & children & I spent the eve at Mrs. Thompson’s.

[Page 64]

1884                            April.                           1884

Sun. 6.  At Mr. Parmer’s all day: Rained most all afternoon.  Mrs. Thompson & children spent the evening with us.  I was very lonesome all day.  I believe I’m beginning to think Mr. McInturff and especially Mr. Finch, are quite nice boys: tho’ Gene seems to be the jolliest.

Mon. 7.  At school.  Went up town from school, in the eve.  I like school here very much and am making many new friends.

Tues. 8  At school.  Minnie Weber came home with me from school and stayed all night with me.  She & I attened a “Concert” at the Opera House, together in the  evening, which was just splendid.

Wed. 9  At school.  Minnie Weber took dinner with me at Mr. Parmer’s at noon.  Gene McInturff was here a few minutes in the morning.  As I always go to Mrs. Thompson’s for milk, once a day, I see Mr. Gene McInturff & Mr. Will Finch every day and we are getting quite well acquainted.

Thurs. 10  At school.  Went to the P.O. after school in the evening.

Fri. 11  At school.  Was at Mrs. Thompson’s an hour or so in evening.

Sat. 12  Went up town in the afternoon with Minnie Weber.  We called a few minutes at Mr. Henry Mounts.

Sun. 13  Went over to Mrs. Thompson’s after dinner and went with Anna Hook to Sunday-school at the Methodist church, after which I went back to Mrs. T’s with her and in eve went to church with her at the Methodist.  Gene McInturff and Will Finch both wanted to go to church with me and neither, wanted to go with Anna, and as they could not agree between themselves, who should go with me, they both “slyly” excused themselves to me and stayed at home and let us go alone.

[Page 65]

1884                            April                            1884

Mon. 14  At school.  Spent the evening at Mrs. Thompson’s very happily, and Gene McInturff walked over home with me.  I see I’ve made two “conquests” in Gene Mc & Will Finch:  wonder who will come out “best”.  Gene is ahead now.  Poor Jamie Carman is being forgotten I’m afraid.  Well I don’t love  [triple underlined] him anyway and never did, and people ought to love when they marry.  I like Jamie, only as a friend.  Link Frederick, an old admirer of mine at Prairie Grove, is 21 years old today; he has blue eyes.  All my “sweet hearts” have, Bert, Jamie, & now Gene & Will.

Tues. 15  At school.  Went up town from school in evening.

Wed. 16  At school.  Stopped at Mrs. Nichols in the eve, on an errand for Mrs. Parmer.  Minnie Weber, Jennie Snyder, Anna Hook & Mrs. Thompson & children were here in evening.

Thurs. 17  At school.  Minnie Weber & Eliza Johnson came to see me in evening.

Fri. 18  At school.  I spent the eve, at Mrs. Thompson’s.

Sat. 19  In the afternoon Mary Mount & uncle Geo. Rogers came and took me to Mr. Rodocker’s Photograph Gallery, where we met cousin Will Sapp and Jamie Carman and all five of us had our pictures taken together.  I wasn’t a bit glad to see Jamie; after having our pictures taken, we all went to Mr. Mount’s, Jamie walking with me.  The boys all went home, to Prairie Grove, from Mounts & I went back to Mr. Parmer’s.  I spent the eve very happily at Mrs. Thompson’s, with Anna Hook & Will F. & Gene Mc whose company I enjoyed more than Jamie’s.

Sun. 20  I spent the afternoon and eve at Mrs. Thompson’s, when Gene McInturff walked home with me.  Will F. & Gene cut off a piece of my “hair ribbon” in memory of the evening which was a most jolly, happy one.

[Page 66]

April    1884

Mon. 21  At school.  Mrs. Thompson & Mrs. Parmer have been trying to get Will Finch & I, to going together, but Gene & I seem to “match” better.  I’m 16, and Gene is 18; Will is 21 and seems much older to me; but, both are nice boys.

Tues. 22  At school, went up town with Minnie Weber, at noon and to the P.O. in evening after school.

Wed. 23  At school.  I see Will & Gene every day, and thnk them very nice boys.  Jim Flint is 17 years old today.  There was a very heavy Frost last night and ice this morning.

Thurs. 24  At Mr. Parmer’s all day; my eyes are bothering me and I did not go to school.  Minnie Weber came and took me out driving in the evening.  We drove up to the “Water works Resorvoir” east of the City and had a lovely drive.

Fri. 25  Went to school, in the afternoon.  Cora Finch, Pearl Friend & I went up town together, in eve after school.  We have good times at school.

Sat. 26  Went up town in the afternoon.  This is my 17th birthday and I’ve had to keep out of sight, of Gene & Will all day, for they were determined to give me a whipping.  Anna Bonnershine sent me a pretty glass cup, Mr. Parmer gave me some candy, Mrs. Parmer, a gold “Breast-pin” & Eliza Johnson a pretty collar and all for my Birthday presents.

Sun. 27  Went to Mrs. Thompson’s for milk as usual, this morning and Will Finch caught me, turned me across his knee and whipped me awfully hard, with the clothes-brush; he said to make me remember my 17 birthday and I always will.  Minnie Weber took me out to her home in the morning and we went to S.S. at Walnut Valley church in the morning and after dinner we went to Mr. Corbon’s and [continued next page]

[Page 67]

APRIL  [decorated lettering]    1884.

Played “Authors” awhile, then drove back to town and got Eliza Johnson and all three went to see Anna Hook at Mrs. Thompson’s and Will Finch went to Baptist church with we four girls, in eve but we made Will walk with Anna.  After church Will & I took Anna home, then took a short walk around two or three blocks and then home.  Will scolded because I would not walk to church with he and Anna, instead of making him walk alone with Anna:  he said I knew that I was the only one of the “bunch” that he wanted to go with.  Of course I knew it, but I wanted to tease him.

Mon. 28  At school.  Rained most all day.  I have nice times at school, but everyone is strange; not like my old friends.

Tues. 29  At school.  Minnie & Emma Weber came for me in the eve, and we all three went to “Manning’s Opera House” to hear Maj. Gen. Prentiss, Lecture on “The Battle of Shiloh” and it was just splendid.

[Decorative pen marks with hearts around the following entry]

Wed. 30  At school.  Went to Mr. Mounts in the evening after school, to Mary’s “wedding”.  Mary Mount and Fred Gross were married at 8 o’clock P.M. by Judge Garr’s; had a real nice time:  Mary was so happy & proud of Fred.  I don’t feel a bit, like I would be happy if I married Jamie.  I guess I’m beginning to like some one else better – Will, for instance.  I hope Mary & Fred will always be happy.  Mary is the first girl I became acquainted with when I came to Kansas, from Mt. Pleasant, Iowa, in Dec, 1872.  I was only 5 years old then and Mary & I have always been friends.  Ed Mount walked home with me after the wedding.

MAY

Thurs. 1  At school.  DeEtt, La Rue Limerick & Grace Gary were here.

Fri 2  At school.  Emma & Minnie Weber came to see me in eve.  Emma stayed all night and pierced my ears.

[Page 68]

MAY  [large decorative letters]   1884.

Sat. 3  Went up town in the afternoon and called at Mrs. Limerick’s.  I know Pa won’t like it very well, because I had my ears pierced last night; he says that is the way Indians do.

Sun. 4  Minnie Weber & Eliza Johnson came in the afternoon for me to go walking with them.  We went to the West R.R. Bridge, over the Walnut River, where a year or so ago, Charlie Cobb – a 19 year old Boy – was hung by a Mob for killing Sheriff Shenneman, while trying to arrest him.  We went to Bliss’, Mill too:  had a long walk, then I came home and Will Finch came and took me to meeting.  I had a jolly time today.

Mon. 5  At school.  Called at Mrs. Limerick’s few minutes at noon.  I spent the eve at Mr. Thompson’s.  Anna Hook told my “Fortune” with Cards.

Tues. 6  At home all forenoon:  the folks got up, too late, for me to go to school.  Went to school in afternoon.

Wed 7.  At school.  I like school very much, but liked it better out in the country at Prairie Grove.

Thurs. 8.  At school.  Anna Hook came over in the evening and went with me to the Opera House to hear the Grduating exercises of the High School.  They were good, and 6 Graduated.

Fri. 9  At school.  The Last day of school and I feel sorry, Pa was down to see me.  I went up town after school, and spent a very jolly evening at Mr. Thompson’s.

Sat. 10  Cora Finch came and we went to the school house, where we scholars all met to get our “Promotion” Cards.  Cora & I were both promoted to High School.

[Page 69]

May                 1884.

Sun. 11  Went for a walk in the afternoon, with Will Finch to Riverside Park.  We spent the evening at Will’s, father’s and had such a jolly good time.

Mon. 12  At Mr. Parmer’s where I am to stay this summer and be ready for school in the Fall.  She has two children and wants me to help her.  Pa was not very willing for me to stay.

Tues. 13  At Parmer’s.  Rained all forenoon and spoiled the Picnic the School intended to have today.  I spent eve at Mr. Thompson’s

Wed. 14  Went up town in afternoon to P.O. and called at Capt. Hunt’s to see Mnnie Weber.  Mrs. Parmer said she would give me $2.00 a week to stay with her this summer.  Pa would rather I was at home.  I would rather be here, where I can see Will.

Thurs. 15  At Parmer’s.  Will Finch & I went for a walk in the evening, up to the “Mounds” east of the City; the City looks lovely, lying so quietly, down in the valley of the Walnut River.  I almost quarreled with Will this eve, because I have promised to go to a “Circus” tomorrow with another fellow and he thinks I belong to him.  I didn’t know Will wanted me to go with him; the other fellow asked me long ago.

Fri. 16  At Parmer’s.  Ed Smith came for me to go the “Circus” with him in the afternoon, but I told him a “fib” and stayed at home.  Poor Ed felt very badly because I would not go.  I told Will I would go with him this eve, but I didn’t.  I had to “Fib” all around.  I could not pick up courage to go with Will, after “lying” to Ed.  I’m afraid I have too many “strings to my bow”.

Sat. 17  Went to P.O. in afternoon and took a short walk with Anna Hook in the eve.  I enjoy being here in town very much but would like to see my country friends oftener.

[Page 70]

May        1884

Sun. 18.  Minnie Weber & Eliza Johnson came in afternoon and we went to the Park where we met Nellie Gretsinger then we all went, first to Mr. Thompson’s, Baker Ordway’s & Mr. Hunts, then to the Baptist church to meeting, talking Hallie Hunt & Maggie Early with us.  After meeting, all but Eliza walked home with me.  This morning I wrote a letter to Jamie Carman, “breaking our engagement”.  I like Will Finch better and there is no need of Jamie’s , thinking I’ll marry him when I won’t.  Jamie is a good friend but I can’t love him so why be engaged to him.

Mon. 19  At Mr. Parmer’s.  At Mr. Thompson’s awhile in eve.

Tues. 20  “   “      “              “    “          “               “        “   “   and Anna Hook came home with me.

Wed. 21  At Mr. Parmers.  In eve I took Hugh Parmer & went to Mrs. Thompson’s and got Anna Hook, who took Ralph and Garrett Thompson, and we went for a walk up to the Mounds east of the City.

Thurs. 22.  At Mr. Parmers.  Will Finch & I took a walk in eve up to the Mounds east of town.  I never was as near in love, with anyone, as I am now with Will:  he is such a good Boy.

Fri. 23  At Mr. Parmer’s.

Sat. 24  Went up town in afternoon and called at Mrs. Limericks.

Sun. 25  In afternoon, Mrs. Parmer, Hugh & Baby, & her neice Blanch Parmer, Ralph & Garret Thompson & I took a walk and stopped awhile at Mrs. Emma Hooks.

Mon. 26  At Mr. Parmers.

Tues. 27   “    “        “       At Mr. Thompson’s awhile in afternoon.

[Page 71]

May                             1884

Wed. 28  At Mr. Parmer’s:  about evening I walked 2 ½ miles out in the country to Uncle Bill Weber’s, it being Minnie W’s, 17th Birthday and she had a Party.  We had a jolly good time and a supper:  there were 18 present.  Eliaz Johnson, Jaley Harman & I stayed all night.  We went to bed at 3 o’clock A.M.

Thurs. 29.  Minnie Weber, Eliza Johnson, Jaley Harman & I got up at 5:30 A.M. and walked to town.  At Parmers all day.

Fri. 30  My folks were in from the country today and sister Belle ate dinner with me.  It being Decoration Day, she & I went up town after dinner to see the Parade.  I spent the evening at Mr. Thompsons.

Sat. 31  Anna Hook, came over in the afternoon and we had a jolly time, looking over town, at people thro’ the “Field Glass”.  It is a splendid one.

June

Sun. 1.  Anna Hook & I went to Emma Dunbar’s in afternoon.  I see Will everyday when I go to T’s for milk.

 

Mon. 2  At Parmer’s.  Went to Mr. Thompson’s in eve and Minnie Weber came to see me, so Will Finch & I took her home to Mr. Hunts, first stopping at an Ice-cream Parlor.  After we came home, Will & I sat out on our Porch and talked all evening.

Tues. 3  At Mr. Parmer’s.  I went up town in the afternoon with Anna Hook.  In the evening Will Finch & Anna Hook came over.  Anna went upstairs and talked with Mrs. Parmer and left Will & I to ourselves and we sat on the Porch and talked all evening:  this little love affair, is mutual, and in dead earnest; not like it was with Jamie: with Will & I it was “love at first sight” tho’ both of us were engaged to someone else:  but I’ve broken mine and it waits to be seen whether Will can, his or not.  I hope he can.

[Page 72]

June    1884

Wed. 4th.  Minnie Weber & I drove out to her father’s in the afternoon, about 2 ½ miles in the country S.E. of town and also drove to Mr. Thirsks about a mile farther.

Thurs. 5   [This entry decorated all around with hearts & special designs]  Mr. & Mrs. Devore Parmer went out to Cambridge today to see their neice Lizzie Parmer, married to Rev. James Tull, at 8 o’clock P.M.  They were gone all night:  so I was alone all day.  Anna Hook come and had me go home with her for supper, then she came and staid all night with me.

Fri. 6.  At Mr. Thompson’s for breakfast and there until noon when the folks came home.  Cora Finch came to see me awhile, then went to Thompson’s and after supper she & Will came for me and we all went to the Ice-cream Parlor, then to Rose Hixon’s where we spent  jolly hour or two, then took Cora home and then Will & I came home and sat on the varanda and talked  until 11 o’clock.  These talks with Will are getting very serious and mean very much to both of us.

Sat. 7  At Mr. Thompson’s about an hour in eve, when Anna Hook came home with me and stayed all evening.  I always enjoy going to Mr. Thompson’s for I always see and talk with Will Finch, and he is very dear to me.

Sun. 8  Will Finch came for me in the afternoon and we went and got his sister Cora, then went to Riverside Park for the afternoon and spent the early part of the eve with Cora, then Will & I came home and had our usual talk on the veranda.  I feel very differently toward Will, to what I did Jamie so I guess it is love this time/

Mon. 9  Cora Finch came in P.M. & she and I went to the Brettun Hotel to see Emma Weber and also to Mr. Mounts.  In eve I went to Opera House with Anna Hook to hear “Helen Ganger” [?] lecture on Womans Rights.

[Page 73]

June        1884

Tues. 10.  At Mr. P’s.  Spent the eve at Mr. Thompson’s where I went to get the ruffles for my new lawn dress, stitched:  it is a very pretty dress.  Will Finch walked home with me, but did not stay this time.

Wed. 11  Cora Finch came and stayed all afternoon with me and “cut out” our new lawn dresses:  they are just a like and we are making them alike.  She stayed for supper with me, then I went with her, to her brother Frank’s who is Jailer and lives over the Jail, and to Rose Hixon’s awhile, then I came home & Cora went home.

Thurs. 12  Mr. Parmer hired a “three-seated Livery-rig and I took Mrs. Parmer, Hugh & Baby, Mrs. Thompson, Ralph & Garret, Blanche Parmer and Anna Hook, all out to my father’s farm, about 12 miles north of City.  We left City at 8 o’clock A.M. & returned at 8 P.M. after a most jolly day at home.  Came near being run over, by the cars, at a R.R. crossing near the City, on our return.  Pa has bushels of Cherries and how we did eat.  And I made a “Cherry string” and brought Will.

Fri. 13  At P’s.  Eliza Johnson & I went, “horse-back riding” in the early eve and her horse “threw” her and run off home.  She wasn’t hurt, but had to walk home.  I was at Mr. T’s all eve and Will walked home with me.  I go to T’s everyday but it is to get milk for Mrs. Parmer, not to see Will, tho’ I see him.

Sat. 14  [Entry has pen mark decorations around it]  Went down town in the afternoon, to see any of my friends who might be in from the country.  I saw Golden Kistler & Eliza Hanlen who came in and were married at 3 o’clock P.M. by Judge Gans.  I went down to Cora Finch & stayed until 10:30 P.M.  After supper Minnie Weber & Will Finch came:  Minnie, Will & I went to an Ice-cream Parlor, then took Minnie home to Mr. Hunts and then Will brought me home:  he is a jolly, good, boy.

[Page 74]

June          1884

Sun. 15  Will Finch came for me in the morning and I went down to his father’s with him and stayed until l o’clock P.M. then went to Rose Hixon’s awhile, then home and later we went to the United Brethern church to meeting going by Rose’s, for she & Cora Finch.

Mon. 16  At Mr. P’s.  Spent the evening at Mr. T’s with Anna H. but o course I got to see my “sweet William” as they call him.

Tues. 17  Called on Mrs. Limerick in afternoon.  Idola Moore and Nettie Waugh called on me this afternoon.  Mrs. Parmer and children & I, spent the eve at Mr. Thompson’s.

Wed. 18  I went to Cora Finch’s in afternoon and stayed until after supper, when Cora F. & I went to Rose Hixon’s awhile, then started home, when it commenced to rain and we stayed all night at her brother Frank Finch’s.

Thurs. 19  A bright, pretty, morning after the rain and I came home early.  I went to P.O. in afternoon & called at Cora’s.  The late afternoon, Mrs. Parmer & I spent at Mr. T’s and Will & I put in our time, sitting in the hammock talking.  Will makes a splendid “sweet heart”.

Fri. 20  At P’s.  Mrs. Parmer & children, & I spent the evening at Mrs. Thompson’s.  Mo wonder Will & I, are “falling so much in love”, we see each other, day and night and all the time.

Sat. 21  Went down town in afternoon and called at Frank Finch’s.  We all spent the evening at Mr. Thompson’s again.

Sun. 22  Went to Sunday-school, in the morning, to the United Brethern church.  In afternoon Will & I went down to his father’s and got Cora & Rose Hixon and went to the Park for the afternoon.  We all went to Rose’s from the Park and at church time to Catholic church, but it was so crowded we went back to Rose’s awhile then home.

[Page 75]

June.    1884     Winfield, Kansas.

Mon. 23  At Mr. Parmer’s.  Only got a glimpse of Will today.

Tues. 24  At P’s.  Will came over in the evening and gave me his Photograph, the “original” is just as good as mine, if he is engaged to another girl:  that will be broken, but it takes time and Will, loves me with all his heart.

Wed. 25  At P’s.  Rained very hard this A.M. and evening.

Thurs. 26  Went to Mr. Thompson’s for the eve, but Minnie Weber came and Will & I walked home with her and then Will spent the eve with me.  Will is just a perfect Boy.  I am 17 and he is 21, tall and has blue-eyes.

Fri. 27  I spent most of the afternoon at Mr. T’s with Mrs. P.  Sister May and Carrie Plunket called to see me.

Sat. 28  Went down town in the afternoon and had some Photograph’s taken.  Went to Mr. Finch’s and spent the evening, with Will, we first calling at Rose H’s.

Sun. 29  Went to S.S. in morning at United Brethern church.  In afternoon Will Finch & I went to Rose Hixon’s and stayed all afternoon and in eve he & I took a long walk, out thro’ west part of town and crossed the Southern Kansas R.R. Bridge.  Some trains coming in, kept us on the other side some time and we sat a large stone and talked till safe to cross back, then went to Rose’s and four couples of us went to Crampton’s Ice cream Parlor, for ice cream and then Will & I went home and it was almost 12 o’clock when Will went home.  Such a lovely eve and new moon.

Mon. 30  Mrs. Thompson & children & Anna Hook, spent the evening with Mrs. P. & I.  Mrs. T. & Mrs. P. are trying to interfere with Will & I.  Want Will to go with Anna and me get a new fellow; not much

[Page 76]

July       1884

Tues. 1.  I went down town in the eve and met Cora F. and we went to Rose Hixon’s awhile, then home.

Wed. 2.  At P’s.  Mrs. Finch & George, stopped in, a few minutes in the evening to see me.

Thurs. 3.  Went down to Frank Finch’s in the evening and got Cora, then home with her, where Will met me and he & I took a short walk, down to the river, by the Mill, just long enough, to “whisper a few words of love to tell me how dear I am to him then all went up town to see the Old Soldier’s Parade, went to an Ice cream Parlor and home and to bed early, for tomorrow is the “Fourth” and Will is to be a “special” Policeman.

Fri. 4.  Up bright & early and packed my Lunch basket, then went to Frank Finch’s for Cora & she & I to Rose H’s then up town to see the Parade and to the Fair Grounds to the Fourth of July Celebration.  Will ate dinner with us and spent all the time he could, with me.  I went home for supper and after supper Will and Gene McInturff – who has been out of city for sometime) came for me to go downtown with them to see the Fireworks, which were just grand:  after they were over, Will came home with me and we talked till mid-night.  This has been such a very, very [triple underlined]  happy day to me.  I know I’m so happy because Will loves me so much.  I saw poor Jamie today, but dared not speak to him, lest I should encourage his love, that I do not want:  he looked wretched and I’m sorry for him, but most too happy in my new love, to feel very sorry.  Jamie is too be pitied if he cares for me as I do for Will, and I have every reason to think he does.  It would break my heart to lose Will, tho’ we are not engaged.   [Following was written in the left margin]  Cora Finch introduced me to Charlie Jenkins, today; he is an old [?] of hers or wants to be one, and appears to be very nice.

[Page 77]

July                  1884

Sat. 5.  In the evening Anna Hook came over and told me Will Finch was sick, and wanted to see me, of course I went over and found it only a joke.  I  guess they wanted to see how much I really cared for the Boy.  She is “gone” on him but wont do her any good:  he doesn’t care a “straw” for her.

Sun. 6  Thermometer was up to 100 [degrees] today.  Sister May came to see me and toward eve, Will came and took us to Riverside Park; we returned home by the R.R. Bridges:  the one near the Mill I jumped off of and May & Will came down the ladder, the other one we had to wait some little time to let the cars cross; we then took May to Mr. Bryan’s where she stayed all night and Will & I came home by way of the Mounds east of the City:  it was such a lovely, moonlight, night.

Mon. 7  Thermometer 101 [degrees] today.  At Mr. T’s awhile in the eve and Will turned Anna & I completely, over several times as we sat in the hammock.  I think so much of Will.

Tues. 8  Thermometer 104 [degrees] today = awfully hot.  In eve I went down to Mr. Frank Finch’s to spend the eve with Cora, they being gone and Will came down and walked home with me.  I don’t know what I’d do without my, dear, blue-eyed, Will; he is so good.

Wed. 9  Mrs. Thompson spent the evening with us.  Very cool day and beautiful moonlight evening.

Thurs. 10.  Cora Finch & Clara McInturff came to see me in the late afternoon and we three girls went to the P.O. then to Cora’s and from there to the Bliss Mill and went up on top of it, four-stories, high.  When starting home, we met Will & all went to Cora’s awhile then Will came home with me.

[Page 78]

July         1884

Fri. 11  Lennie Thompson is 18 years old today.  Was at Mr. T’s awhile in the afternoon and again in the eve, when Will walked home with me, as he was on his way down town.

Sat. 12  Called at Mrs. Bull’s in afternoon.  In late afternoon Mrs. Parmer & I went to Mrs. T’s to a surprise, birthday Party on Mr. Thompson:  it being his 40th birthday.  There were 32 present and we just had a jolly time:  had a Picnic supper.

Sun. 13  Went to Riverside Park in the afternoon with Will Finch, going by his father’s for few min, and we spent the evening at his fathers, then came home and sat on the east piazza and talked until 11 oclock.  Will is such a good Boy.

Mon. 14  Emma Weber came to see me in afternoon and early in eve she & I went to Mr. Hunt’s and then spent the evening at Rose Hixon’s

Tues. 15  Rained hard most all day:  Will Finch got word today from Elk Falls, Kans’ to come on, at once and accept a position in a Mill over there so about 4 o’clock P.M. he came over and bid me good-bye and took the 5 o’clock train for Elk Falls:  it just broke my heart:  I’ve been so “blue” all evening I couldn’t eat any supper and I’ve nearly cried my eyes out.  I didn’t know I did care so much for him, until now he is gone:  how can I ever stand it.

Wed. 16  Went over to Mr. T’s in eve awhile to see Emma Weber who is “sewing” there, but it is so lone some there, without my Will, I could not stay.  Was up town in afternoon.  I’ve cried all day today when ever I was alone.  I’m so lonesome.

[Page 79]

July          1884

Thurs. 17.  At Mr. T’s awhile in the eve.  Minnie Weber & Rass Branson while out driving, stopped there to see me:  this is Rass’s 19th birthday, he is Minnie’s fellow and not near so nice as my Will.  Oh! how lonesome I am without Will.  Carrie Plunket, Fannie Bryan and sister May, where here to see me in the eve.

Fri. 18.  Was at Mr. Thompson’s to spend the evening, but it makes me so lonesome to go there, I cry myself to sleep when I go to bed.  I wish he’d come back.

Sat. 19  Went downtown in afternoon and met Cora Finch, and we went to Mrs. McReynold’s, to Frank Finch’s and to the Shooting Gallery to see Gene McInturff, then I came on home and Cora went home.

Sun. 20  Oh! it is so lonesome everywhere with out Will:  after dinner I went to Frank Finch’s for Cora but she had gone home, so went to Mr. Bryan’s for Carrie Plunket and sister May, then to Mr. J. H. Finch’s where we got Cora and all went to Riverside Park, for the afternoon.  About Sundown we all came to Rose Hixson’s for a while, then May & Carrie went to Bryan’s and Cora & I started for a short walk, when we me Gene McInturff who went with me and George McClellan   who walked with Cora and all came to my house and spent the eve.  I wish it had been Will instead of Gene.

Mon. 21.  At Mr. Thompson’s awhile this morning.

Tues. 22.  Sam Dent, one of my old “beaux” from the country, come in to see me in the afternoon and I went downtown with him.  I wouldn’t let him come back with me; I stopped at the Shooting Gallery to see Gene McInturff few minutes also at Frank Finch’s to see Cora.  Cora called to see me in the evening.

[Page 80]

July                 1884

Wed. 23  [Following entry is decorated all around]  Clem Bradshaw came up in the evening to see me and we went for a walk and after our return he stayed and talked until 11 o’clock.  He said I was the one, among all the girls at Prairie Grove, that he wanted to go with and I would never give him a chance to go with me, always kept “shy” of him = well, I never fall in love with my teachers.  He proposed to me and I told him I would not marry until I was an “old maid” and that would be 13 years from now:  he said he would wait 13 years, if  he could have me in the end.  I told him “alright”:  he would think his chances “slim” if he knew how much I cared for Will.  

Thurs. 24 [This entry also set off by decorative ink marks]  At Mr. Thompson’s awhile in the morning and got an introduction to Harvey McClellan while there.  Oh! how I do want to see Will and every one is trying to get me to take Jamie back again, because he is so broken-hearted and tried to “commit suicide” by taking Strychnine but his mother, caught him, just in time.  I’m sorry for poor Jamie, but I can’t love him.  Will has me heart and soul, tho’ we are not engaged yet, but he loves me I know.

Fri. 25  I went downtown in eve, stopping at Frank F’s for Cora, who also came home with me and we went to Mr. Thompson’s awhile:  I walked part way home with Cora, then came back home.

Sat. 26  In afternoon, went down town, got Cora Finch, Dettie Limerick & sister May and all went out home with Pa & Ma who came for us and after supper at Pa’s, Cora, Dettie, Dottie [continued next page]

[Page 81]

July    1884

Pontious & sisters May & Belle and I went to Mr. Whites – about 1 ¼ miles – to Elfy White’s Birthday Party, she being 16 years old today.  Stopped at uncle Joe Anderson’s awhile on our way there:  had such a jolly good time at the Party, after which Ed Smith, (an old admirer of mine) walked home with Cora & I.  Dettie, Dottie & Cora stayed all night with us; we got home, away after mid-night.

Sun. 27  At Pa’s until after dinner when cousin Will Sapp and Jamie Carman came and took Cora, sister May & I back to Winfield, Cora & I rode in the seat with Will:  they all had a good time but me and I wanted Will.  Jamie was glad to be near me, even if I wouldn’t ride with him.  I didn’t want him along; it made me feel “cheap” after way I’ve treated him.

Mon. 28  Went down town in the afternoon and finding Cora F. at the Shooting Gallery, we talked awhile with Gene McInturff & Geo. McClellan, then I came home.  Josiah Calvin, came in the evening to see me, and stayed talking until 12 o’clock:  he is one of my dear old friends from the country.

Tues. 29  At Mr. T’s awhile in the morning; so lonesome

Wed. 30  Mrs. Parmer, & children and I spent the evening at Mr.Thompson’s.  I want to see Will so much.

Thurs. 31  With Mrs. Parmer at Mrs. Burge’s & Mrs. Elm’s awhile in the afternoon.  Clem Bradshaw came in the evening and we went down town for Ice cream and he staid until almost mid-night after we came home.  He is wasting his time, for I will never love any one but Will, I know.

[Page 82]

August     1884

Fri. 1.  At Mr. Thompson’s in the afternoon.  Anna Hook spent the eve with me:  how I wish Will was here.  I get nice letters from him, but it is nicer to have him here:  he writes he will be over to see me, next Sunday and wont I be happy.  Clem Bradshaw was down to see me this evening.

Sat. 2  I went downtown in afternoon and meeting Cora F. we had some pictures taken together at McIntire’s, also Minnie Weber & I had some taken.

Sun. 3  Went to the “Southern Kansas”, R.R. Depot at 9:30 A.M. to meet my, dear, Will, but he didn’t come and I was bitterly disappointed.  Cora F. and Gene McInturff came to see me in the evening and we went for a walk to the “Mounds” east of town and staid until 10 o’clock.

Mon. 4.  At Thompson’s awhile in afternoon, so lonesome.

Tues. 5  Went down town in afternoon and called at Mr. Maters to see Rose Hixson, Mr. Hunt’s to see Minnie Weber and Dr. Bull’s to see Idola Moore.

Wed. 6  Ruby Whipple here awhile in the morning, and Minnie Weber in the afternoon.

Thurs. 7  Went to Dr. Bull’s in evening and went with Idola Moore & Jess Kuhn to Prayer meeting at the Baptist church.  I wish Will was here.

Fri. 8  Minnie Weber came in the afternoon and took me for a drive to Riverside Park and the Fair Grounds.  I miss Will everywhere I go.

Sat. 9.  Idola Moore & I went downtown in the afternoon, and called at Mrs. Platter’s to see Emma Weber.

[Page 83]

August       1884.

Sun. 10  Went to the Depot this morning to meet my Will and he came at 10 o’clock.  I had to tell a “fib” to the folks for everyone, is now opposing, my going with him and I told them I was going to S.S.  I went with Will to his father’s and staid all day:  after dinner he & I took a short walk, to the Santa Fe R.R. Bridge.  He had to return on the 5 P.M. train and Cora, Gene McInturff & I went to Depot with him, where he kissed me good-bye and nearly broke my heart, going away again.  Cora then walked home with me and in about ½ hour, Gene Mc & George McClellan came and took us out driving.  We drove about 7 miles out in the country, and it was a lovely drive, but I wanted Will all the time, tho’ it was a very jolly evening, as it was.

Mon. 11  At Thompson’s awhile in the morning:  the folks know that I saw Will yesterday and are mad about it, but I am very happy, tho’ it makes me more lonesome.

Tues. 12  Went to P.O. in afternoon to get a letter from Will and got it too.

Wed. 13  Went to Mr. Hunts toward evening, to see Minnie Weber & she and I went to Mr. Mater’s awhile, then I went to Frank Finch’s awhile to see Cora and came home.

Thurs. 14 [Heavy black line above and below this entry]  At Mr. T’s awhile in the morning:  Little, Minnie Clark, died this morning:  she was so sweet.

Fri. 15  Idola Moore, came in the afternoon, for me to go calling with her.  We called on Cora Finch, Minnie Weber and Rose Hixon.  I spent the evening at T’s.

Sat. 16  Called at Mrs. Limerick’s om the aftermppm amd wemt down town.  Ad Smith went home today, to Indianapolis, Ind.  They say, he wanted me very much, but was too many ahead of him and he felt very badly.

[Page 84]

August         1884

Sun. 17  Minnie Weber came for me, bright and early and we drove out to Prairie Grove, to Pa’s and stayed until 1:30 P.M. when cousin Will Sapp came and he, Minnie & I, all drove up to Green Valley, to Mr. Carman’s.  I didn’t want to go, but they all insisted:  they are trying to get me, to “go back” to Jamie again and I can’t love him.  We did not get out of the Buggy, but talked about an hour to Jamie and then drove back to Winfield, cousin Will riding at least 6 or 7 miles with us and then walked back.  We got back about 6 o’clock after a good visit at home.

Mon. 18  At P’, very lonely without Will.

Tues. 19  Called to see Minnie in afternoon and also at Mr. Mater’s.  Grace Gary is 9 years old today.

Wed. 20  At Parmer’s.  Mr. & Mrs. Tull, of Cambridge, were here today.

Thurs. 21  Went downtown in afternoon and called at Rose H’s.  Went to the Skating Rink in evening with Minnie W.

Fri. 22  Went out in the country, in the afternoon, to uncle Bill Weber’s with Minnie and stayed until dark.

Sat. 23  [This entry has pen mark decorations around it]  In the afternoon, without any “warning” who should come, but Jamie Carman:  how I hated to see him, but in spite of my heart’s protest, we “talked over, the past and now are “engaged” again.  I could not “hold out” against his  “pleadings” when I saw the tears, streaming down his cheeks and saw his whole body trembling, for very love of me.  Poor boy, I wish I could love him, but I know I’ll never love any one but Will, but I must bury my own heart now, and try to like Jamie all I can.  After we “made up” we went down town together, and Jamie seemed so happy.  Oh! how can I ever marry him.

[Page 85]

August     1884.

Sun. 24  At Parmer’s.  Oh! so lonely for I’m used, at least on Sunday, to being with a dear one and now to know I never will be again:  how can I tell Will what I’ve down, for he will be so disappointed, tho’ he wasn’t out of his other engagement.  I don’t love [triple underlined] Jmie and never can. [triple underlined]

Mon. 25  Minnie Weber called in eve and she & I called at Dr. Bulls for Idola Moore, Dola & I walked to the “Court house” square, with Minnie on her way home.  I told Minnie of my make up with Jamie; Minnie takes my part and favors Will.

Tues. 26  [This entry separated from above & below by wavy lines]  At Thompson’s awhile in the morning.  I wish Will had stayed here, then Jamie could not have had a chance to “coax” me back.  Oh! well I may get over it; a girl of 17 is not expected to know what or who she wants and is excusable for most anything she does.  I’ll try to be good to Jamie.

Wed. 27.  Idola Moore called to see me in afternoon.

Thurs. 28  Pa was down to see me today.  Emma & John Weber called too, to see me.  I spent the eve, at T’s with Mrs. P.

Fri. 29  At Parmer’s all day; so much more lonely, now there is no hope.

Sat. 30  Went down town in afternoon and got a letter from Will.  At Thompson’s in eve; they & Parmer’s are glad, Jamie “came on the scene”; they think that ends all between Will & I.  Harvey McClellan asked me to drive with him tomorrow and I said I would:  Jamie sent me word he was coming down but maybe I can run away, for I’d rather drive with Harvey.

Sun. 31.  Minnie Weber came early in afternoon, also Jamie Carman also Harvey McClellan, for the promised drive, and Jamie looked so pitiful, I had to fib to Harvey and stay at home with Jamie.  I think I have a few “too many strings to my bow”.  I will just have to drop Jamie again for I “can’t love him and don’t want him coming here.

[Page 86]

September        1884

Mon. 1.  [This entry separated from others by wavy lines]  Thompson’s & Parmer’s think I treated Harvey Mc badly, yesterday, but I didn’t “go to”.  I wish so many didn’t “fall in love with me”, or what=ever it is.  Cora Finch, Idola Moore & Ruby Whipple called to see me in afternoon.

Tues. 2  [This entry also separated by wavy lines]  Minnie Weber, came on “horse-back” in afternoon and I got on behind her, and we rode out in the country to her father’s and stayed until after dark:  and I enjoyed myself very much, if I am “engaged” to one, in love with another, and several more strings to my bow, I might spare.

Wed. 3.  Mrs. T. and children spent the evening here.

Thurs. 4  At Mr. T’s in the eve: a hot, windy, day.  A beautiful moonlight night.

Fri. 5  With Mrs. Parmer, spent the evening at Thompson’s.

Sat. 6  Went down town in afternoon, met cousin Will Sapp and meeting Minnie Weber, Will took usto Crampton’s Ice cream Parlor and treated us to ice cream.

Sun. 7  Cora Finch & John Crooks, came in the afternoon for me to go to Riverside Park with them.  We stopped at Cora’s awhile in eve and called at Mr. Mater’s, then brought me home

Mon. 8  Cora was up to see me, awhile in the morning.

Tues. 9  [Separated by wavy line]  At Parmer’s.  Got a letter from Will today:  he feels very badly to think I’ve gone back to Jamie but says Jamie has first right to me; poor Will is so unselfish, I know his heart is breaking so is mine and I never will marry Jamie.

Wed. 10  Called on Minnie W. & Idola Moore in afternoon and Minnie and Ella Boggs called to see me later in day.

[Page 87]

September        1884 

Thurs. 11  Mrs. Parmer took Hugh and went to Skating Rink in eve with Mrs. Thompson and I stayed home alone and took care of Baby.

Fri. 12  Minnie W. my dearest Chum was up to see me in evening.

Sat. 13  Called on Idola Moore few min. in P.M. and went down town and called on Mrs. Harter at Brettun Hotel, with Emma Weber.

Sun. 14  Jamie Carman, came to see me, just a little past noon and later he & I called at Dr. Bull’s for Idola Moore & Jess Kuhn and went to Riverside Park for the afternoon.  We stopped at Rose Hixon’s on our way home.  I knew Jamie wanted to have me all to himself, but I can’t bear, to be alone with him, for he “loves me to death” and can do nothing but tell me about it over and over, and I can’t bear to hear it; it is hateful to me, for I can’t love him the least bit in return and he overwhelms me with love I do not want.  I pity the, poor Boy, but that is all.  He stayed with me until “plum” midnight.  I’m glad he only comes down every two weeks.

Mon. 15  At Parmer’s:  they think I ought to marry Jamie at once, for think he is so nice:  too nice to lose.

Tues. 16  At Mr. Stretch’s awhile in the evening.

Wed. 17  Went down to see Cora F. in the afternoon and she & Carrie Louche walked up town with me and rode home with Jack Lacock.  We saw two, little niggers fighting and Jack said something to them and one of them threw an open knife at him, just missing him.

Thurs. 18  Minnie Weber took dinner with me today.

Fri. 19  At Parmer’s.  Wish Will would come over to see me and I know he wants too, but can’t get-off.

[Page 88]

Sept.       1884

Sat. 20  Went to “Sells Bros. Circus” in the afternoon with Jamie Carman.  Jamie stayed to supper with me in the eve and went home at 9 o’clock or rather to the Hotel, to stay all night.

Sun. 21  Jamie came to see me about 11 o’clock A.M. and stayed until in afternoon, when he went out home to the country.  I wish he would “get stuck” on some other girl;  I hate so to have him come to see me, that I can hardly treat him right; he must think I’ll make a pretty cold wife.

Mon. 22  At Parmer’s.  They think every thing of Jamie.  Wish I did.

Tues. 23  [Entry has a heavy dark line above and below it]  Aunt Emma Van Orsdol died today noon, leaving a pretty, little, 5 year old, daughter, Vella, that she gave us.  Uncle Will & Neal Anderson came in for me in the eve and I went out home to Pa’s.

Wed. 24  Went to Grandpa Anderson’s, with my folks, at 10 o’clock A.M. to Aunt Emma Van’s funeral.  She was buried at Floral.  Went home with Nelson Sapp in afternoon and stayed all night.

Thurs. 25  [Entry set apart with wavy lines]  Came back to town this morning with cousin Nelson Sapp.  My Will is over from Elk Falls.  I went to the Fair in the afternoon with Minnie Weber and me Will there and was so glad to see him, I cried.  Jamie Carman’s down too, but I wouldn’t let him come out to see me.  Minnie ate supper with me and then we went down town where we met Will & a fellow for Minnie and we all went to the Theatre, and took the longest way home afterwards.  I’ve been so happy with Will today.  Minnie always helps us to get together:  she is just the, dearest, best, girl and does everything for me.

[Page 89]

September       1884

Fri. 26  Jamie Carman came to see me in the morning and again in the eve, with Minnie, and I fibbed to him:  told him I went to the Theatre with the girls, but he had seen Will who told him, he had taken me, so I was nicely caught.  Poor Jamie loves me so much and I can’t love him.  I was so indifferent to him, that he shed tears.  I don’t mean to ill-treat him but I can’t like him, tho’ he is an awful good Boy.

Sat. 27  Went down town in the afternoon with Minnie W. but a hard rain came up and we didn’t go down to the Fair Grounds; we did a little, innocent “Flirting” for pastime, with Jim Jones, Frank Sidle & Bob Nipp, while waiting a chance to go home.

Sun. 28  Went with Minnie W. in afternoon to Rose Hixon’s and from there to Cora’s where we stayed until eve.  None of the P’s. & T’s. know I saw Will the other day.

Mon. 29  School opened this morning.  I went; am in High School with Miss Cora Reynolds as teacher.  Cora & I are going to Review Arithemetic of our own free wills, under Mr. Will Barnes of the “A Grammar Department”.  Prof. Gridley is Principal.  School was dismissed at recess, both A.M. & P.M.  In A.M. Cora F. & I went up town and to Mr Mater’s awhile.

Tues. 30  At School.  Went up town with Minnie after school in eve.

October

Wed. 1  At school:  went up town after school in eve with Cora Finch.  I know I’m going to like teacher.

Thurs. 2  [Entry set off by wavy lines]  At school.  Wrote a letter today to poor Jamie telling him, to release me from my engagement with him.  I can’t love him, so why go on this way.

[Page 90]

October      1884

Fri. 3  At school.  Pa & Ma were down today to have “adoption papers” made out for cousin Vella Van.  I don’t think they ought to adopt her at all; it is enough to keep her and alright, but I don’t want her adopted.  I ate dinner with them at noon at Mrs. Bobbitt’s Boarding House and took Vella up and hd her pictures taken then had to hurry to school.  Was at Thompson’s in eve with Emma Weber, who stayed all night with me.

Sat. 4  Went down town in the afternoon with Emma Weber.

Sun. 5  Jamie Carman came to see me, just past noon, and stayed until 10 o’clock P.M.  He has not yet received the letter I wrote him I know or he would not have come.  I did not tell him I’d written and tried to be kind, for I know, he will get it, when he goes home and will be heart-broken.  Minnie W. Ella Bobbs & Anna Hook, also called to see me.  I wish Will was here.

Mon. 6  Did not go to school today as I was sick with a cold.

Tues. 7  Went to school in afternoon only, and to P.O. in eve.

Wed. 8  At school.  Went to P.O. from school in eve with Cora Finch.  At Thompson’s in evening.

Thurs. 9.  At school:  we had much fun in school today, over Cora F, trying to get Lewin Plank’s attention and giving him a kick, to do it.

Fri. 10  At school:  Cora & I got excused in afternoon, after our “Rhetoric class, and went down town; called at Mr. Bliss’s and on Rose Hixson’s.

Sat. 11  Went down town in the afternoon.  At T’s in evening.

[Page 91]

October        1884

Sun. 12  Went with Anna Hook, in afternoon to Mr. Nichol’s awhile and then to Riverside Park for the afternoon.

Mon. 13.  In eve I went to Mr. Hunts and went with Minnie Weber up town, where we met, = two old friends from the country, - Harry Allan who went with me and Alfred Savage, who went with Minnie, and after the Grand, Torchlight, Parade of the Republican Rally, we all four went to Mannings Opera house to the “speaking”.   ‘Twas after midnight when we got home, but just had a jolly time.

Tues. 14  At school.  Spent the evening at A.J. Thompson’s.

Wed. 15  Went to school in afternoon only.  Went to P.O. after school and to see Rose Hixson, with Cora F.

Fri. 17  At school.  Spent the evening at Mr. Thompson’s

Sat. 18  At Parmers.  Went to the Skating Rink in the eve with Ruby Whipple and just had a jolly bunkurn [?] time, but I don’t dare skate because Pa doesn’t allow me to.

Sun. 19  Minnie Weber came in the morning and staid all day and night with me.  Had a mouse chase in the morning, in which, the cat caught two, Minnie one and me one.

Mon. 20  At school and was tardy this morning.

Tues. 21  At school.  Called at Mrs. Nichol’s after school to see Max Hook, who is very low with consumption:  it is too bad; she is only 26.

[Page 92]

October       1884

Wed. 22  [This entry has a heavy black line above and below it]  Only went to school this forenoon:  was at Mr. Nichol’s at noon.  Max Hook died at 11 o’clock last night.

Thurs. 23  At school.  Went to Mr. Mater’s & Frank Finch’s, from school with Cora.  Jimmie Finch 15 years old today.    [Entry has a large, dark, capital  “B” in front of it.]

Fri. 24  At school.  I would love to see Will tonight.

Sat. 25  At Mr. Parmer’s:  they think Will & I’ve “played out” but we haven’t.

Sun. 26  Spent the afternoon at Mr. Thompson’s.

Mon. 27  At school:  We have jolly, good, times at school.

Tues. 28  At school.  I’ve made a mash on Conard Hoover or rather he, on me, but Will is the [triple underlined] one.

Wed. 29  At school.  I don’t like “Algebra” at all.

Thurs. 30  At school in forenoon:  was none in afternoon so Cora F. Minnie W. & I went down town to see the Democrats Parade and to Mannings Hall to hear Gov. G.W. Glick, speak.  Of course the Democrats thought he was good, but we girls are Republicans and just hated him for lying so, about the Republicans:  a young wife & mother, lost her Baby’s stocking at the speaking and we girls had much amusement over it:  we’re always seeing the funny side.

Fri. 31  At school.  Like school very much.

November

Sat. Nov. 1  My Dear, old Will, came over from Elk Falls today and sent me a note, so I met him, sown town in eve at Court House and went to the Theatre with him.  I have to meet him in secret always now.

[Page 93]

November        1884

Sun. 2  At Parmer’s.  Ruby Whipple here for dinner.  Minnie came in afternoon.  Jim Finch came in afternoon with a note from Cora wanting me to come down but the folks mistrusted Will was home and I dared not go, but I wasn’t to be beaten and in eve Minnie Weber, pretended to go home, I went to my room, and the folks went to bed, and soon there was a low call of “Mattie” at my window, from Minnie; I pulled off my shoes, stole lightly down stairs and out the door and was soon with Will, hid behind the hedge at the gate.  Wasn’t I happy tho’.  He staid sometime, then took my dear Minnie home.

Mon. 3  At school until noon.  I went down after dinner and met Will at P.O. where soon Minnie Weber & Frank Spring, met us with a “double rig” and we all drove 12 miles out to Akron, to cousin Lulu Roger’s, where she had a party in honor of her 18th birthday.  Rained on us hard most of  way, but we had a splendid rig and kept dry:  it was 12:30 A.M. when we got home and how I did enjoy myself with Will.  The folks don’t know he is over from the “Falls”, I told them I was going to the Party after school with another fellow, but “all is fair, in love and war”, if it was a fib.

Tues. 4  At school.  Very little studying tho’, as it is Election Day, and teachers & pupils alike, - being almost everyone, Republicans – are very much interested and Politics, more than lessons, were discussed.  Prof. Gridley, went down town, real often for us, to get the latest returns.  God grant the Republicans may gain a grand victory and elect Blaine & Logan, President and Vice-Pres. of the United States. Over Cleveland & Hancock     Democrats

[Page 94]

November     1884

Wed. 5   At school.  Very tired & sleepy.  Not over my Party yet.  Teacher, whipped Harry Schofield today, but only made him worse

Thurs. 6  At school.  Went down town in eve after school with Cora Finch:  they all want Will & I to marry.

Fri. 7  At school.  In eve after school, drove up to Green Valley, 16 miles North of here, with Dell Stalter, her mother & two little brothers, to a dance, at her sister’s Lou Snyder:  Got there in good time and commenced dancing at 8 o’clock and such a jolly time as we had.  Jamie Carman was there, and I had to dance with him, but not one word, was said, about our recently broken engagement, tho’ I knew how much he felt, by the way his hands trembled, as he took mine in dancing.  Poor Jamie, I’m sorry for him.  Dell & I staid all night.  Dance broke up at 3 A.M.

Sat. 8  About 10 A.M. Dell and I walked to her mother’s from Snyders and at 4 P.M. all left for Winfield again and when about half way, met Pa, who had been at W- and I went home with him to Floral, where my folks have moved, about 4 miles from Prairie Grove.  Went to meeting at Baptist church in eve with sisters May & Belle & little Vella.  Charlie Fletcher a young colored man – Republican – was shot & killed in Winfield this eve, for “hurrahing” for Blaine and Logan, by Mr Burghe, who is a Democrat and was drunk.  Fletcher shot Burghe badly before dying.

Sun. 9  At home at Floral.  Went to meeting and S.S. in forenoon at Christian church with sister Belle.  In afternoon, our neighbor, Mr. Thirsk and brother took me to uncle Bill Webers, 2 ½ east of Winfield where I staid all night.  Have had a pleasant day at home.

[Page 95]

November        1884

Mon. 10  At uncle Bill Weber’s until 11, A.M. when I walked in to Mr. Parmers.  Went to school in afternoon.

Tues. 11  At school; have taken recess away from us:  darn it [triple underlined] think we are too noisy:  I think our lungs need exercise, as well as our brains.

Wed. 12  At school.  I do miss Will so much, wish he would come over again.

Thurs. 13  At school.  At Thompson’s in eve.  Packed my trunk when I went up to bed, for I’m going to “run away” from Parmer’s and find a new boarding place.  They are fighting Will all the time and I have to meet him clandestinely when ever he comes over to see me, and I’m going to leave.  Wonder what Pa will say.  Will is better than the “P’s & T’s”.

Fri. 14  Went to school in forenoon.  Anna Boomershine was in from the country and took dinner with me at Parmers after which, I played “hookey” from school and went downtown with her and had our pictures taken together.  Met Cora in eve after school and went to J.R. Clark’s to see, if I could not get to stay with them, then C. & I called at Mr. Smith’s & Dr. Well’s then I staid all night with Cora.  Wonder what Parmer’s think.

Sat. 15  At Mr. Finch’s all day except few minutes in A.M.  Jimmie Finch took Cora & I to Mr. Clark’s and Mrs. C. not being very strong, with two Babies thought I could help her a good deal in the care of them and go to school, so now “I’ve run away”, that is way I’m to pay my Board and still go to school.  Went to town with Cora in eve and then to Clark’s to stay all night and make my home awhile.  [Capital “B” in the margin]  Little Hugh Parmer is 5 years old today.  Mr. Clark’s seem very nice.  Have to little girls Ada & Ora.

[Page 96]

November      1884

Sun. 16  At 11-A.M. Minnie & Emma Weber called for me and we drove out in the country to their home; returned at 3-P.M. stopping awhile at Mr. Henry Mounts and Mrs. Lily Wooden’s and then home to J.R. Clarks.  [Capital “B” in margin before this sentence]  Mrs. J.H. Finch is 45 years old today.

Mon. 17  At school.  At P.O. at noon.  Snowed in eve, the first, of the season.

Tues. 18  At school.  Snowed until 10 o’clock A.M.  At P.O. at noon.  Like my new home very much.

Wed. 19  At school.  At P.O. at noon.  To Mr. Cochran’s on an errand for Mrs. Clark and at F. Finch’s awhile in eve.

Thurs. 20  At school.  I want to see Will, so much.

Fri. 21  At school.  Visited Grammar Room No 2 – taught by Miss Lois Williams my old teacher – in afternoon to hear the Friday P.M. exercises.  Went up town in eve with Emma Weber & Ruby Whipple and wrote a letter to my “sweet William”, before I went to bed.

Sat. 22  Went downtown in P.M. for Mrs. Clark.  Rained all day, and snowed some, in the evening.

Sun. 23  In P.M. Emma Weber came and we went to John Weber’s and Mrs. Emma Hook’s who were not home, then to Mr. Mounts for the afternoon.

Mon. 24  At school.  Harvey McClelland took me to school this A.M. in his Buggy.  We have fun at school going thro’ Gymnastic exercises.

Tues. 25  At school.  Called at F. Finch’s with Cora at A.M. recess.  At P.O. at noon.  I like to stay at Mr. Clark’s they are all so pleasant.  Mr. Chark’s brother a quiet young man lives with them.

[Page 97]

November    1884

Wed. 26  At school until noon, when it closed ‘till after “Thanksgiving”.  Pa came in and I went out home with him in P.M. to Floral.  In eve went to Christian church with sisters May & Belle, where Rev. Ingram is holding a Revival meeting.

Thurs. 27  At home.  Went to visit the school here, in P.M. taught by Miss Mary Randall.  Went to the Baptist church at night to meeting, with sisters.  Rev. Toach preached.  Had a nice time with the young folks.

Fri. 28  At home all day.  Mr. Edwards, took May, Belle & I to Literary at Prairie Grove, in the eve where we had the jolliest time, but I wanted Will.

Sat. 29  At home all day.  Little, Vella has Diptheria in a mild form.

Sun. 30  Went to S.S. and meeting at Christian church in P.M.  Nellie Baldwin & Kirk Thompson at our house for dinner and in P.M. they, May, Belle & I went to the woods for a walk.  Just had a splendid time.  Cousin Will Sapp & Jamie Carman came in eve and I was awfully rude to Jamie.  I let him sit in house and never spoke to him at all tho’ very cordial to Will.  I am afraid to treat him “white” for he thinks I’m encouraging him again and I won’t marry him.  I went to meeting at Baptist-church with cousin Will and sister Belle went with Jamie.  I wish Jamie hadn’t come.

December

Mon. 1  Pa brought me to town very early, so I was at school in good time and all day.

Tues. 2  At school:  cousin Will Rogers is 15 years old today  [“B” in margin]

Wed. 3  At school.  Minnie Weber & Zan Wilson wanted me to go to a dance with them this eve, but I didn’t want to, so didn’t.

[Page 98]

December       1884

Thurs. 4  At school.  Mrs. Conn & Harvey McClelland were here.

Fri. 5  At school until noon, only.  Bert Plunket – my first little bequ – is 18 years old today.  How dreary life will be, if not shared with Will.  Some, say I will yet find many a beau, I’ll like better, but I know I won’t.   [Large “B” denoting “birthday” in margin]

Sat. 6  Went down town in the afternoon, expecting a letter from Will, but was sorrowfully disappointed.  Harvey McClelland is 23 years old today and cousin Ella Weber is 10 years old.  [Another “B” in margin]

Sun. 7  At Mr. Clark’s all day.  Went to meeting at M.E. church in eve with Ruby Whipple and Mrs. Conn.

Mon. 8  Stayed home today and made me a new dress.

Tues. 9  At school.  Called at Mr. Mater’s in eve with Cora F.

Wed. 10  Didn’t go to school today:  I’d like to see Will.

Thurs. 11       “    “   “     “         “    Very cold and snowed all day.

Fri. 12          “      “    “     “        “    Ruby W. & Harvey Mc here.

Sat. 13  At Mr. Clark’s.  Mrs. A.J. Thompson 35 yrs old today.

Sun. 14  “    “       “

Mon. 15  At school.  Went to meeting at M.E. church in eve with Mrs. Clark, and left Mr. C. to care for the Babies.

Tues. 16  At school until noon.  My dear Will, came over today and gave me a most happy surprise.  I played “hookey” and spent the whole afternoon, with him at his father’s and went to the Theatre in eve with him, and he didn’t hurry home after, we come home from the Theatre to Mr. Clarks:  I’ve been so happy all P.M.

Wed. 17  Didn’t go to school today for Will was here to see me.  I went to a “Ball” with him in eve and had such a good time with him, as I always do.

[Page 99]

December      1884

Thurs. 18.  Didn’t go to school today, for Will was here.  In eve went to a Dance at Mr. Hodges, on east 9th Ave.  While waltzing, another couple jostled against us and pushed my elbow right thro’ a nice glass door, and of course Will paid for it.  Oh! we did have such a jolly good time and it was after 1 o’clock when we got home.  Will was so happy, and so was I, but had to bid him good-bye as he goes home in A.M.

Fri. 19  Stayed at home to rest, after my three nights “disapating”.  Went to school in afternoon tho’.

Sat. 20  Went out to old Prairie Grove in the afternoon with Mr. Wiemer, Josiah Calvin & Elfy White and staid all night with Elfy.  Very stormy and cold.

Sun. 21  Called at uncle Joe Anderson’s in A.M. but not finding them home, walked a mile, up to Grandpa Andersons where I found them, and spent the day, then came home with uncle Joe’s and stayed all night.

Mon. 22.  At Mr. White’s, few minutes in A.M. then walked three miles over home to Floral, to stay thro’ the vacation for the Holidays.  A very cold day.

Tues. 23  At home all day.  In eve went to Library meeting at school house, with sisters May & Belle and Anna Graves & Susie Ferguson; had a good time.

Wed. 24  At home all day:  am glad to be with my sisters.  Pa, with a crowd, is in the Indian Territory on a Deer Hunt; he goes most every Fall on a big hunt.

Thurs. 25  At home, and happy with my sisters but unhappy with out Will, and makes Christmas rather dull to me.

[Page 100]

December     1884

[Series of wavy lines setting this entry apart.  Also has a “B” in the margin]

Fri. 26  At home all day.  Pa got home this eve from a three weeks hunt in the Indian Ter.  5 fine Deer, 12 very large, wild Turkeys and much small game, were the result of the Chase.  Ed Smith is 19 years old today.

Sat. 27  At home, except few minutes in eve.  I went to P.O. with Jane Weimer, Bertie White & sister Belle.

Sun. 28.  At home all forenoon:  at noon, went home with Mr. Thompson’s folks, from church here to their home at Wilmot.  Emery & Sumery Savage 18 today.  { “B” in margin]

Mon. 29  At Mr. J.R. Thompson’s all day & night:  in eve went with Kirk Thompson & his cousin Nellie Baldwin, to Summit school house to preaching.

Tues. 30  At Mr. Thompson’s, at Milmot all day, having nice visit.

Wed. 31  At Mr. Thompson’s all A.M.  Went to Mr. Phoenix’s in P.M. and took supper with them, after which Kirk & Lennie Thompson, Nellie Baldwin and Emma Talioferro, brought me home to Floral and we all went to a Party at Mr. Steven’s, it being a surprise on Raliegh S.  We just had a jolly good time and got home in the “wee small’ hours of morning.  I came home with Mrs. Edwards who Boards with Pa’s:  sister’s both having beaux.  May with Layman Gilbert, Belle with Raleigh S.  We watched the “Old Year out, and the New Year in” and had such a splendid time.  This has been a happy year to me for it brought me a dear, good, Boy Will.  I know he loves me as much as I do him and tho’ not engaged, I have every reason to think we will be.  I the New Year will make me happier than I’ve ever been.

[Page 101]

 

1885        JANUARY  [large, ornate, dark print]    1885

Thurs. 1  At home all day:  Began the “New Year” good by going to Prayer meeting in eve, at Baptist church, with Rose Hooker, May & Belle & little Vella, and Susie Ferguson.  Cousin Will Sapp came in eve to get me to go to a dance, at his brother Nelson’s, but I wouldn’t go, because my Will F. couldn’t be here to go with me and I know Jamie Carman would be sure to be there and I must keep away from him.

Fri. 2  At home all day.  In eve, Lyman Gilbert for May, Raleigh Stevens for Belle, Rose Hooker and Anna Graves for me, all came, to go to a party or “Taffy-pulling” at Mrs. Sallie Harts.  There was a large crowd present and we had a splendid time, but I enjoyed the Party at Steven’s more.  Anna Graves and I came home at 1o’clock A.M.  Anna stayed all night with me.

Sat. 3  Pa, brought Anna & I to town in the morning.  Anna & I went down town in P.M. from Clarks.  Lettie Davis, Ruby Whipple, Mary Pierson, Abbie Ates and Mrs. M.J. Conn were here at C’s.

Sun. 4  At Mr. Clark’s until 4 P.M. when Anna Graves came and we went walking, down by the river and saw such large crowds skating.  In eve Emma Weber, Anna G. & I went to meeting at Presbyterian church.  Rev. Kirkwood preached.  Anna Graves stayed all night with me.

Mon. 5  At school.  Cora Finch & I went to Mr. Mater’s in eve to see Mrs. M. who is very sick:  found her a little better.

Tues. 6  At school.  Cora F., Lettie Davis & I called at Mr. Mater’s after school.  Mrs. Mater is very low, and can’t live long.

[Page 102]

January         1885

Wed. 7  At school.  Spent the eve at the Brettun Hotel with cousin Emma Weber, who is “sewing” there.

Thurs. 8  At school.  Nettie Waugh, - a school-mate here – was married this eve, to a Mr. Lippard, an old man, but rich, and “money goes” always.

Fri. 9  At school.  Called at Mr. Mater’s in eve, with Cora F.

Sat. 10  Went down town in P.M. with Minnie Weber and meeting Rena Hooker, we three girls took in the town.  In eve Emma Weber & I went to the Skating Rink.  Oh! how I wish Will would come over.

Sun. 11  After dinner today, Jimmie Finch came and said Rena Hooker & Belle Sweetman, were at their house and Cora wanted me to come down, so I went with him, and who did I find there, beside Rena & Belle, but my own dear, Will.  I never was so surprised and what a happy, jolly, time we all had that afternoon.  In eve, Rena, Cora, Belle & Will all came home with me and at church time, Belle S. Will & I went to meeting, at Baptist church, after which Will & I took B. home and then Will came home with me and staid talking, until after 1 o’clock A.M.  I’ve been so happy today, with Will and he was happy too.

Mon. 12  [This entry surrounded by “hearts”]  At school ‘till noon when I went to P.O. with Cora F. and meeting Will there, they both insisted on my going home with them for dinner, which I did.  At 4 P.M. Cora had to go up town, and so it left Will & I alone, just the chance he wanted, and after Cora left, he told me, he had broken, his engagement, with the other girl, because he loved me more, and then asked me to marry him.  I was so happy, I cried.  I don’t think there is two happier people any [continued on page 103]

[Page 103]

January                        1885

Where, than Will & I are.  After the “Proposal” he walked part way home with me, then went up town and came back bye Clark’s to bid me good-bye,:25 P.M. train, to Elk Falls again.  I hated to have him go, but have something to look forward to now; a time when I’ll be with him always.  I believe I’m the happiest girl on earth.  I’ve never been so happy in all my life, before and Will seemed brimming over, with joy and happiness.

Tues. 13  At school until after my Grammar class in the P.M. when I got “excused” and came home and at 6 P.M. went to the Opera House to Rehearse in the Play, “The Tennessee Scout” to be given by the G.A.R. by “home talent”, under management of L.D.Dobbs, who is also the Author of the Play and travels with Mr. Devendorff, Mr.Cooper and Mr. Johnston, taking “home talent” for rest of Play.  Jessie Stretch, as “Miss Alice Coleman”, a Nurse, Hattie Andrews, as “Bessie Fox” a housemaid,” Cora Finch, as “Aunt Jemima” and I as Maria Carey were the only girls in the play, except the 9 Tableaux girls.  I was highly complimented, on my acting, by all.  After “Rehearsal” Cora F. came home with me and staid all night.

Wed. 14  At 10 A.M. went to Cora’s and at 2 P.M. she & I started out to hunt up “Fableaux girls”.  Went to the school house, Mr. Brown’s, Mr. Scotts & Mr. Slatps [?] and succeeded in getting 8 and promise of one, Cora then came home with me, and at 6:30 P.M. we went to the Opera House, to Rehearsal, after which Jimmie Finch brought me home.  This has been a very disagreeable day, raining and freezing, as fast as it fell.

[Page 104]

January        1885

Thurs. 15  At Mr. Clark’s.  Went to the Opera House in the eve to Play in the Tennessee Scout, this being first night.  I was most highly complimented by the Manager, L.D. Dobbs, the Soldiers and loudly cheered, by the Audience.  All did just splendidly, but I had the funny part, and had to rush into my lover’s arms and kiss him on his “return from the war”.    Every one said I was so “original”; maybe they think, I have not had a , little, practice before I went into this play, ha! ha!  Frank Waverling was my lover, in the play, and all the Soldiers told me, they envied him.  I had compliments enough tonight, to turn many a head.  Mr. Clark took me to the Opera House and Mr. Trump brought me home after the Play.

Fri. 16  At Mr. Clark’s, Mr. Trump took me to the Opera House in the eve, to take part again in the Play.  I was “applauded to the skies and back”  and the G.A.R. Post, all made a great deal over me.  We girls all wore “Soldier Caps” during most of the Play and were prettily dressed, I wore my cap thro’ all the Play, at the request of the Soldiers who said it “become” me very much.  The Play is said to be the best, that has ever come to Winfield; everyone speaks highly of it.  Mr. Clark brought me home after the play.

Sat. 17  At Mr. Clarks.  Went to Mr. Trumps in the eve and went with them to the Opera, to Play again in the Tennessee Scout, this being the last night.  Compliments came to me from every side and introductions were sought by more than one.  I [continued on next page]

[Page 105]

January        1885

Was told the Soldiers were all in love with me.  I didn’t try to attract anyone.  I only tried to do my part as best I could and so succeeded in making many friends.  I think it was the part I played that was, so popular, instead of me.  After the Play was over, the Soldiers all came and shook hands and bid the “Soldier Girl” – as they called me- goodbye.  Mr. Dobbs the manager bid me good-bye telling me I had done my part, well, had pleased the audience and pleased him, then shook me by the hand saying, “God bless you, my girl, I hope we may meet again, good-bye” and then we parted, all speaking a kind word, and “shaking hands” with me as I left the Stage.  I have been very happy thro’ all this, but one dear name has ever been in my heart, had my constant thought; thro’ it all there was a constant wish for Will.  I came home from the Play with Mr. Trump’s and then ran across the street home.

Sun. 18.  At Clark’s all day; tired & sleepy from the weeks work and excitement.

Mon. 19  At school.  I still hear myself complimented.

Tues. 20  At school.  Sister Belle 15 yrs old today.  Dear little sister, I would love to see her.

Wed. 21  At school.  Minnie Weber took supper with me.  Got a good letter from Will today.

Thurs. 22  At school.  Wrote a letter to Will today.

Fri. 23  At school until until [repeated] noon.  Spent the P.M. with May Frederick an, old time friend.

[Page 106]

January         1885

Sat. 24  At Clark’s.  Making me a new dress.  Has been snowing for two or three days and the snow has been made “good use of” today, as every few minutes the “tinkle of sleigh-bells” are heard passing, making me think of the song “Isn’t it pleasant with your sweet-heart riding in a Sligh”.  It would be pleasant enough for me – if my sweet-heart was here, - without “riding in a sleigh”.

Sun. 25  [Heavy black line before and after this entry]  Went for a short walk in afternoon with Lettie Davis & Jennie Wells.  Mr. Welch, who took part in the Play – Tennessee Scout – last week was, accidently shot and killed this morning by his room mate.

Mon. 26.  At school.  Had examination in Grammar today and my “standing” was 91%.  Pretty good I think, considering how little I study.  I have Will, “on the brain” too much for study.

Tues. 27  At school.  What a happy surprise I had this morning while on my way to school.  I met my own dear Will, at the corner of Main st. & E – 8th Ave and he walked to school with me:  he came over last night.  In eve, he & Cora came and we three went to the Skating Rink, and had a jolly time.

Wed. 28  At school.  Went to Mr. Finch’s early in eve to see Mr. Finch, who is confined to his bed by a stroke of Paralysis.  Will brought me home at 8:30 P.M.

Thurs. 29  At school until 10:30 A.M. when our room was dismissed and I came home.  Went up town in P.M. and in eve to a Dance at Mr. Lett’s with Lettie Davis & her fellow Lee Johnson:  Had such a jolly time and got home at 2 A.M. never missing a dance the whole evening.

[Page 107]

January       1885

Fri. 30  At school all forenoon.  Lettie Davis & I spent the afternoon at Mr. Finch’s.  Mr. F’s not so well today, but was cheerful and joking calling me his daughter, Mrs. Finch; of course I got to talk to Will, but not much as he has to be almost constantly at his father’s bedside.

Sat. 31  Lettie Davis & I went up town in afternoon, where I saw many of my old acquaintances from the country.

February.

Sun. 1  Went to Mr. Finch’s in the afternoon and found him very low:  hardly any one admitted to the room, but I was and he knew me.  Came home just at dark, riding as far as P.O. with Mrs. Thompson.  Spent the evening at Mr. Trumps.  Mr. T. walked home with me at 8 o’clock P.M.

Mon. 2  At school until 3 P.M. when I got excused and went to see Mr. Finch = found him better.  Will walked home with me at 4 o’clock P.M.

Tues. 3.  At school.  Cora Finch, Ida Kuhn & Jane Smith are 17 years old, today.  Lettie Davis & Elinor Weber are 14 and my mother – if living- would be 39.,

Wed. 4  At school.  Went to the Skating rink in the eve with Will, but it was so crowded, we didn’t stay, but came home and Will staid until 10:30, and we just had the “jolliest chat”.

Thurs. 5  At school.  Didn’t get to see Will today.

Fri. 6  At school until noon.  Hattie & Mrs. Trump spent eve here.  Seen Will at noon; his father is a little better.

Sat. 7  At Clark’s, except little while in afternoon, I went up town.  Got a letter from Bert Plunket, and he sent me his picture.  Bert, “isn’t in it” any more.

[Page 108]

February      1885

Sun. 8  At “C”s and such a lonesome day & night.  Will could not come up, for his father is very low.

Mon. 9.  At school.  Jimmie Finch came up, for me, in the eve and I went home with him for the eve and had a very pleasant time with Will, & Cora and Frank Green and Will brought me home at 9:30.

Tues. 10  At school.  Will came in the early eve and we walked down to Lettie Davis, for awhile, and Lettie came home with me, for supper and Will went home.  Minnie Weber came, and after supper, Will F & Frank Green came and we all went to the Skating Rink.  Minnie staid all night with me.

Wed. 11  At school.  Don’t think I’ll go much longer tho’.

Thurs. 12  At school until noon.  Staid home in P.M. to make preparations to go to a dance in the eve.  Lettie D, Laura Barr & I went over together, as it was at a friend of ours, just across the street from Lettie’s, at Mrs. Kinney’s.  We had a “jolly, good, time and danced until 1 o’clock.  Will Windsor walked home with me.  He says, I stole his heart”: well it was unintentional.  Will W. is a jolly boy and I’ve known him ever so long but I can’t be “engaged” to him as he wants me too.  I’m engaged to another Will, but he could not leave his father to attend the dance.

Fri. 13  At school until noon.  In P.M. Ida Kuhn & I “ played Hookey” and went to see Idola Moore.  Anna Graves, Will & Cora Finch and Frank Green spent the eve with me and with Dick, Mr. & Mrs. Clark we all played cards and had such a jolly evening.  Cora came early and staid for supper, as also did Anna; the boys came later.

[Page 109]

February     1885

Sat. 14  Went up town in the afternoon with Lettie D. and Anna Graves.  Snowed and was very cold in eve.

Sun. 15  Will Finch came and took me to his father’s at 3:30 where we staid, until church time, when he & I and Cora & Frank Green, went to meeting.  C. & F. to the U.B. and Will & I to the Baptist church.  Will & I staid up and talked till 1 o’clock after we got home.

Mon. 16  At school.  Will F. & Frank G. called few minutes, in late afternoon.  After supper Will came and took me down to see his father, stopping few minutes at Lettie Davis’s.  Will brought me, home at 8:30 P.M.  The “Firebells” rang at 10 o’clock and the Fire was in Mr. Case’s, Carpenter shop just one block from us.  Building saved but damage heavy.

Tues. 17  At school.  Jennie Wells, Lettie D. & I went to Mr. Eastman’s, for an hour, in early eve.  A big fire at 9 o’clock P.M. totally destroyed Mr. Case’s dwelling house and contents, fire supposedly, set by some enemy, or one who had a spite against him.

Wed. 18.  At school.  Harvey McClelland and his mother came in eve; she went to church; Harvey & I played cards until 10:30.  Lettie D., Lee Johnson and Jennie Wells came and wanted me to go to a Dance with them, but for once, I preferred playing cards.

Thurs. 19  At school until noon.  Frank Green, brought Cora F. up to see me, in early eve.  Later he came again with my, dear, Will and we all went to the Skating Rink.  How happy I am with Will.

Fri. 20  At school until noon.  Was none in our room in afternoon so I was home, at Clark’s [continued on next page]

[Page 110]

February     1885

Sat. 21  Went to P.O. in afternoon and got ever so many letters went being a very loving “Valentine letter” from Jamie Carman; poor boy, I wish he didn’t care so much for me.  At 3:30 P.M. Will came and took me to his fathers, and later he & I with Cora & Frank G. went to S.K. R.R. Depot, where Will & Frank, took the 5:25 P.M. train for Elk Falls.  It nearly broke my heart for I may not see Will again, till our wedding, this Fall; I’m so lonely without Will.

Sun. 22  At C’s.  Richard C. & I played cards in the eve.

Mon. 23  At Mr.C’s.  Went to the “Central Hotel” in eve and staid all night.  Am going to help Mr. Axtel, until he gets another girl.  I must get work of some kind to do, for Will & I are to be married this Fall and I will have to get my clothes, for it will be against my folks wishs I know/

Tues. 24  At the “Central” all day.  In the eve, went with Mary Pierson, John Hubbell, Becky Hultz, Buck Hart, & Abbie Ate, to Ed. Donnell’s to spend the evening.  Will Collin’s – Ed’s room-mate – sang for us, while Ed played the Guitar, and also the organ, Mary Pierson helping to sing.  We also played cards, coming home at 10:30 P.M. Ed Donnell walked home with me, to the “Central”.

Wed. 25  Called at Mr. Clark’s & Mr. Finch’s few minutes in the morning.  In eve went with , Mary Pierson and John Hubbell, to a Ball at McDougal Hall.  We had such a splendid time.  Frank Herrod taught me the new, Military Schottiche.  Mr. Will Windsor walked home with me, after the Ball.  The other girls, kissed their boys, good-night, but I would neither kiss, nor be kissed.

[Page 111]

February       1885

Thurs. 26  At the Central.  I’ll be glad when Will & I are married.

Fri. 27  At the Central till noon, when Pa came for me to go out home.  I hated so much to leave Winfield and my many friends, but had too, as Pa says they need me at home, so bid folks good-bye, went to Mrs. Clark’s and Mrs. Trumps and Mr. Finch’s and bid them good-bye, then to school-house and got my Books and came home to Floral with Pa.  Got a letter from Will today noon.

MARCH

Sun. 1  Went with Pa, Ma and cousin Vella Van [?], over to Grand-pa Anderson and staid all day and while there Carrie & Belle A. & I went up to the old Farm, “Sunny Slope” where we used to live; the old, farm is going to wreck

Mon. 2  At home.  Washed a large washing today.

Tues. 3  At home.  In eve went to Library-meeting, at the school-house, with sister’s, May & Belle, & Anna Graves and Lura Hart.  Oh! dear how lonesome it is out here.

Wed. 4  At home.  I don’t believe I can stay much longer in this little, lonesome country village.

Thurs. 5  Pa’s “moved” today from John Caspar’s place to Dan Maher’s farm.  Tired tonight from moving.

Fri. 6.  At home.  Bud Goodwill, Charlie, Sue, Anna & Johnny Ferguson, come down and spent the evening with us.

Sat. 7  Pa & I went to Winfield in A.M. with John Caspar.  I called at Mrs. Clark’s & Mrs. Trump’s, then got Lettie Davis and went to Cora Finch’s for dinner, Mr. F. is little better.  In P.M. Cora, Lettie & I came up town, met Pa, coaxed him to let me stay all night with Cora.  Frank Green, Cora & I spent eve with Lettie Davis.

[Page 112]

MARCH        1885.

Sun. 8  Cora Finch & I went to S.S. at U.B. church in the morning after which to the Baptist church to Mrs. Houck’s funeral and then called at Mr. Mater’s, finding Mrs. Mater, just, barely alive.  After Dinner, Lettie Davis, & Fred Dunham came and Lettie & Frank, Fred & I all went to the Park to go Boat-riding, but boatman being gone, could get no boats, so took a ramble thro’ the woods, and came out, by West road bridge, where we saw an Indian Camp; coming back thro’ the woods or Park went to A.T.&S.F. R.R. bridge where we saw another Indian camp and Indians preparing their dinner.  After stopping at the Mill-dam awhile, came thro’ town, to Cora’s again and in eve, Cora, Frank & I went again to Lettie’s and got her, and started for the Colored church, but didn’t know where it was, so went to Mr. Clark’s awhile, got Richard Clark and all took Lettie home, then Richard & Cora, Frank & I went back to Mr. Finch’s where I staid all night.               

Mon. 9.  Cora Finch, Frank Green – her cousin - & I, went for a walk, in the morning, calling at the Courier Printing office to see Fred Dunham, it being his 14th Birthday, then calling at Mrs. Greer’s, Mr. A.J. Thompson and going to the Mounds, east of town, then home to Cora’s.  At 5 o’clock P.M. I went to Mrs. Davis’ and in eve went to Mr. Lett’s to a dance, with Lettie & Noah Davis and their mother.  I dearly love dancing and we had such a nice time tonight.  I staid all night with Lettie.

Tues. 10  In the morning Lettie & I called at Mr. Lett’s and Mr. Finch’s, then with little Chester Davis we took dinner at Mr. Clark’s.  I then went to F’s again; Cora & I called at Rodocker’s Gallery and I had some pictures taken, then went home with Pa and in eve went to Library meeting, with sisters’ after which Bert Freeland walked home with me.

[Page 113]

March     1885                         Floral, Kansas.

Wed. 11.  At home.  Sue & Annie Ferguson were here, helping to write a “Paper” for Literary, or Library-meeting.

Thurs. 12.  At home.  How lonesome, this little village is.

Fri. 13  At home.

Sat. 14  In afternoon called at Mrs. Edward’s with Sue Ferguson; meeting Lura Hart at the Store, with her called at Mr. Irwin’s.  In eve May, Belle & I went to Mr. Ferguson’s until 10:30.

Sun. 15.  “Run into” Mr. Ferguson, few minutes, just after breakfast, and Charlie gave me his picture; Later Ida Hedric came and with May & Belle called at Ferguson’s for Sue & Annie and went to S.S. and meeting at Christian church, May & Belle went to Baptist.  I went home with Sue for dinner, after which, Lafe Maxwell, Richard Johnson, Bud Goodwill, Bert Freeland & Charlie Roby came and spent the afternoon; we had a jolly time and in evening I rode Lafe M’s horse to church, he walking with Sue.  After meeting Bert Freeland walked home with me.  I don’t like him.

Mon. 16  At home.  In eve went to a “Party” at Mr. Ferguson’s with sisters May & Belle and Carrie Anderson.  So cold not many present, but had, Oh! such a good time.  Bert Freeland walked home with me, after the Party.  There was, a, most, beautiful, Partial eclipse of the Sun, today lasting from 10:35 A.M. to 12:20 P.M. giving us a good long look.   [Margin has 3 drawings of the sun depicting the eclipse]

Tues. 17  At Mr. Ferguson’s for dinner and most of afternoon writing on the “Literary Paper”.  Went to Literary in eve with May & Belle.  Bert Freeland walked home with me.  Had a “jolly bunkum” time at Literary.

[Page 114]

 

March.       1885

Wed. 18  At home with a very bad cold, from being out so much these cold nights.  My Will is 23 years old today.

Thurs. 19  At home

Fri. 20       “     “      In bed ‘till noon, as I’m not very well.

Sat. 21  Elfy White spent the afternoon with me and went to P.O. with her in eve and got a letter from Will.

Sun. 22  In morning went to S.S. with sisters, stopping on our way, for Sue & Anna Ferguson.  We also staid for meeting, it being at the school house.  Went home with Virrilla Roby for dinner where I staid until 4 o’clock P.M. when I was most happily surprised, by seeing a load of my Winfield friends (Will Finch, Lettie Davis, Frank Green, Laura Barr, Richard Clark and Cora Finch) drive up, for me.  They took me over home, where we only just stopped then I went to Winfield with them and staid all night at Mr. Finch’s.  What a jolly drive we did have.

Mon. 28  Cora & I went up town in A.M. and calling at Mr. Clarks met Will & Richard C. at the gate.  Will, Cora & I then went to Mr. Finch’s, stopping at Mr. Trump’s and Davis’ few minutes.  Will had to go back to Elk Falls this eve, so Cora & I went to Depot, with him, where we were met by Frank Green & Richard Clark; the train being late, we all went to Mr. Clark’s awhile then back to Depot, where bid my Boy, good-bye and went home with Cora, where later Frank came for me and Richard for Cora and all went to the Theatre which we all enjoyed very much.  I wish Will could have gone too.

Tues. 24  Went to Mrs. Trumps for dinner, calling at Mrs. Waldron’s with her.  Went back to Cora’s after dinner [cont. next page]

[Page 115]

March.             1885

and at 5 o’clock P.M. Frank Green, Dick Clark, Lettie Davis & Laura Barr, all drove out home with me, getting to Pa’s at 7 P.M. where we had supper and spent a most happy evening.  At 10 P.M. the rest drove back to Winfield leaving me in this lonely, country, village.  It rained all the way home on us but had a closed carriage and kept perfectly dry and had an awfully jolly time, ‘twas bright moonlight for them to go home.

Wed. 25  Was at Mr. Ferguson’s awhile in the afternoon.  In eve went to a “Festival” at the Baptist church, with sister May and Sue & Anna Ferguson, and we just had a splendid time.  Bert Freeland walked home with me at “mid-night”.

Thurs. 26  home.  Went to Prayer meeting in eve at Baptist church with sisters, and Sue & Anna Ferguson, after which Bert Freeland walked home with me.

Fri. 27  The last day of school, and Elfy White came and she & I went to school with my two sisters.  Elfy & I took a walk at noon.  School closed at 2 P.M. when sisters & I came home.  In eve, they & I, went with, Sue, Anna & Johnny Ferguson,  Charlie, Lizzie, Virrilla, Frank & Wallis Roby, Icy & Lelia Cottingham, to a comic, little show, by a ventrilloquist, at the school-house; “twas good for the kind, and tho’ over at 10 P.M. ‘twas raining so hard, the whole crowd staid until 1 A.M. when it commenced snowing and all went home, Bert Freeland walking with me.

Sat. 28  Called on horseback, in afternoon, at Mrs. Harts, Mr. John Anderson’s, Jack Yarbaugh’s and Tom Dicken’s.

Sun. 29  Edith Stone & Jessie Thirst here for dinner.  At 2 P.M., Frank G., Dick Clark, Cora F. & Laura Barr, came from Winfield, for the afternoon.  Minnie Freemole here too:  had such a jolly time.  Bert Freeland & I called at Mr. Rakestraw’s a few minutes in eve then at Ferguson’s.

[Page 116]

March     1885.

Mon. 30  Was at Mr. Roby’s few minutes in A.M.: in P.M. called at Mr. Edward’s, Cole’s and Irvin’s.

Tues. 31  Went on horseback, to uncle Joe Anderson’s in A.M. where staid for dinner and at 2 P.M. went to Mrs. Whites, in eve Elfy White got on her horse and rode back to Floral with me, both going to P.O. where I got a letter, from Will.  Later in eve May, Belle & I with Icy Cottingham went to the school-house, to Literary it being the last night till next Fall.  I went to Mrs. Edwards, for Minnie Freemole after we got to the schhol-house; there was a “fake show” after Literary, by a couple of traveling men; ‘twas “no good” and the boys would have “egged” them, if they hadn’t “got out”.  Bert Freeland walked home with me.

APRIL

Wed. 1.  At home.  Sister Belle and I went to Mr. Ferguson’s for about an hour in eve.  This little village is a lively place, but lonely to me, with out my Winfield friends.

Thurs. 2.  At home.  May, Belle & I went to Mr. Edward’s awile in the eve and later to Prayer meeting at Baptist church, after which, we came home together, for once not bringing any beaux.

Fri. 3.  In morning went on horseback, over to Prairie Grove to the last day of Mr. Hunter’s school: had a big dinner at noon and a jolly, good, time, still ‘twas a little lonely to me, as there are many strange faces, and many old ones gone, since I attended school here, one year ago.  Went home with Eliza Johnson for supper, after which called at Mr. Adam Weber’s few minutes, then went to the school house to an “Exhibition” give by the school: ‘twas splendid and the house packed.  I rode home with Ma & the girls, - May & Belle – and Pa rode the Pony home;  got home at 1 A.M.

Sat. 4.  At home.  Went to P.O. in eve, with sister Belle, Sue and Anna Ferguson and Minnie Freemole.

[Page 117]

APRIL                       1885                   Floral, Kansas

Sun. 5  Went to S.S. in A.M. at Christian church, after which with Minnie Freemole, Minnie Larimar, Maggie Wilson, Sue & Charlie Ferguson, Lura Hart and Anna Graves, I went home with Icy Cottingham, for dinner and staid until church time in eve, when we all came to church together.  Rev. J.H. Irwin preached.  We just had a splendid [six underlines] time at Mr. C’s, this P.M.  After meeting in eve, Bert Freeland walked home with me.

Mon. 6  Commenced teaching a short term of school this morning; so rainy looking, only 13 scholars present.  I don’t know whether I can change myself from a “romping tom-boy” to a , sober, little, school ma’am”, or not, but I can try.

Tues. 7  Teaching school.  Sister May, Carrie Plunket, Sue Ferguson and Mrs. Mollie Yarbaugh visited my school today.  Staid all night with Minnie Freemole at Mr. Edwards.

Wed. 8.  Teaching school.  Went to a “Party” at Mr. Seigler’s, in the eve, with Bert Freeland:  had a jolly time at the  party, but quarreled with Bert coming home and won’t go with him again.  I never did like him any too well.

Thurs.  9.  Teaching school.  Went to prayer-meeting in eve, with May & Belle and Mr. Ferguson, Sue & Anna, stopping for Minnie Freemole, after which Lyman Gilbert, walked home with May & Bert Freeland thought to spite me by walking home with sister Belle, I walked behind and all alone.  Bert will find me independent enough, and soon see, how little I care about him.

Fri. 10  Teaching school, and like it real well; find some of my pupils quite mischievous.  Staid all night with Minnie Freemole.  After supper she & I went to P.O. and Bert F. walked with us, or rather Minnie for I never spoke one word to him; he puts himself in my way all he can. [?]

[Page 118]

Floral, Kans.       [Five, heavy, black, vertical strokes]   April   1885

Sat. 11  Came home from Mr. Edward’s at 10 A.M. and in afternoon Minnie Freemole, Anna Ferguson, sister Belle & I went down on Mr. Hedrick’s place fishing and when got there, found Mr. Nunnemaker, Mr. Watson, Dug Dalgarn, Charlie Nunnemaker, Richard Johnson and Bert Freeland, there.  I did not fish any, but sat in a pretty, grape-vine, swing and watched the rest; not many fish were caught after we got there, as there was too much talking and laughing, but I never spoke, one word to Bert.  Went to meeting at Christian church, in eve with sisters.

Sun. 12  Went to S.S. in A.M. with Dug Dalgarn, Carrie Watson and sister Belle, after which I went home with Sue F. for dinner.  Billie Hart took Sue & I to New Salem to S.S. at 3 o’clock P.M. after which we came back to Mr. Ferguson’s, Billie went home and in eve Lafe Maxwell, Sue F., Dug Dalgarn, Charlie Ferguson & I went to meeting at Baptist church, after which Billie Hart walked home with me.

Mon. 13  Taught school.  Went to Mr. Edward’s on horse back, in eve.

Tues. 14  Taught school.  Went to P.O. in eve with Sue & Annie F., Minnie Freemole, sister Belle & Vella Van.  Staid all night at Edward’s with Minnie Freemole.

Wed. 15  Teaching school.  Like my school real well.

Thurs. 16  Teaching school.  Went to Prayer meeting in eve with sister’s and come home alone, but walked with Sue & Charlie F. as far as their house, which is very close to ours.

Fri. 17  Teaching school.  Staid all night with Minnie F.  Went to P.O. in eve with Minnie, sister Belle & Eliza Johnson.

Sat. 18  Went to Winfield with Mr. Edward’s, going thro’ [cont. on next page]

[Page 119]

April              1885

New Salem and to Mr. Thirst’s 2 ½ miles S.E. of Weir [?] only stopped there few minutes.  I took dinner with Mrs. Clark afterward calling on Mr. Trumps and Davis’ and Lettie went with me to Mr. Finch’s.  Cora came up town with us, where we met Laura Barr, and we took in the town, meeting many of my old friends.  Got home again at dark and after supper May, Belle, Eliza Johnson, Charlie, Sue & Anna Ferguson and I went to Capt. Stevens where we spent the evening singing.  Charlie Ferguson walked home with me at 10 o’clock.

Sun. 19  Went to S.S. in A.M. at Christian church.  After meeting went home with Ida Hedric for dinner.  Later Charlie F., Lafe Maxwell & Jimmie Cottingham came and Ida & I put on the Boys, hats and spurs and pitched “horse shoes” with them, and turned the rope for them to jump.  In eve I rode Lafe’s pony and Ida, Charlies, to church, the boys leading them for they are very, very, wild – a little like their riders I’m afraid – after meeting Upton Curfman walked home with me.  I can’t go with Upton for he is so dignified and proper and he told me, or gave me the hint, that he was looking for a wife.

Mon. 20  Didn’t teach today as the “water” is so high, few could get to school; have had heavy rains.  I went on horse-back, to uncle Zeke Rogers, for dinner, then to cousin Nelson Sapp’s, Grandpa Anderson’s, uncle Joe Anderson’s and Mrs. Whites, then home:  found the Creeks very high, but dared to “plunge in” and cross.

Tues. 21  Home.  Rained very, very hard all day.  Creeks are out-of bank now.

Wed. 22  Went to school house till 11 A.M. but no scholars came as rain and high water prevented.  Elfy White came in P.M. and we went to P.O. on horse back.

Thurs. 23  At home, until late afternoon, I went up to Mr. [Cont. on next page]

[Page 120]

APRIL

Ferguson’s awhile; played “horse shoe” with Charlie F. against Henry Howard and Anna F.  In eve went to Prayer – meeting, with Charlie, Sue, & Anna F. and sister Belle.  Charlie Ferguson walked home with me after prayer meeting.

Fri. 24  At home: finished making Belle a new dress.

Sat. 25  Made 8 cakes, today for my birthday Party on Mon.

Sun. 26  Went to S.S. in A.M. at Christian church with Sue and Anna F. and May & Belle, after which we went to the Baptist church to meeting, and then I came home alone.  After dinner rest of the folks went away, and left me alone until evening, when Charlie Ferguson came and took me to meeting at Baptist church.  This is my 18th Birthday, and this morning when I came down to Breakfast, sister Belle & little Vella were waiting for me, to give me a “whipping”, but I “piled” them down on the floor and sat down on them, until they promised to let me be.  We had a big tussle.

Mon. 27  At home making preparations for my Birthday Party tonight.  I had sent over 100 invitations but it rained awfully hard and Creeks so high, only 34 got here, but we had just the jolliest, best time.  Everyone said they had a most splendid time.  I was dressed in white and received compliments from every side.  Also many handsome presents.

Tues. 28.  Teaching school.  Staid all night with Minnie Freemole.  A very, beautiful moonlight night.

Wed. 29  Teaching school.

Thurs. 30     “            “       Went to Prayer meeting in eve with Sue & Anna F. and sisters after which Sue & I came home alone the other girls had Beaux.

 

[Page 121]

May       1885

Fri. 1  Teaching school.  Staid all night, at Mr. Edward’s with Minnie Freemole.  She & I took a walk after supper.

Sat. 2.  Teaching school, to make up for Monday.  Just as I reached home, after school, who should ride up, on horse-back, but that dear, boy, Will, in company with Jamie Carman, who came to show him the nearest way, Jamie is a noble boy, for not many would take their rival to see one they loved as dearly, as Jamie does me.  Jamie went home.  Will & I took a short walk and later went to Mr. Edward’s and for a walk, to the Creek, from there.  His father is worse and he had to come home so rode out 12 miles to see me and made me very happy, by doing so;  had to go home tho’ at 7:30 P.M. and I went to a Party, at Mr. Freemole’s, then, up at Lone Tree, 8 miles north of here, with Sue & Charlie Ferguson, Minnie Freemole and Lafe Maxwell.  Came home at 1:35 A.M. had a jolly time.  The Party was given for Anna Dunham.

Sun. 3.  Went to S.S. and meeting in A.M. with Sue Ferguson and May & Belle, after which Charlie Roby walked home with me.  Layman Gilbert & Anna Ferguson, came for dinner, and later Bert Freeland, Charlie & Sue F., Lafe Maxwell & Icy Cottingham came and staid until church time, when all went home, as a heavy rain came up.  Bert & I “spoke” today for first time since our quarrel.  I was awfully disappointed when it rained, for Will was coming out to see me, but the storm prevented his doing so.

Mon. 4  Teaching school.  A beautiful day.

Tues. 5  Teaching school.  Staid all night with Minnie Freemole where Charlie Roby & Bert Freeland came and spent the eve.  Charlie & I playing cards against Minnie and Bert.

[Page 122]

MAY        1885

Wed. 6  Teaching school:  had a, little, visitor, at school today in the person, of little, 4 year old Olive Cole, a sweet, little, girl and cute as could be.

Thurs 7  At home as it was too stormy for any one to go to school.  Commenced Snowing at 6 A.M. and snowed hard until noon, when it set in to rain for rest of day & night.  This part of Kansas was never known to have a “snow storm” in May, before and this a very hard one, did little damage.

Fri. 8.  Teaching school.  Staid all night with Minnie F.

Sat. 9  Minnie Freemole & I rode to Winfield in A.M. with Mr. Sargeant and daughter; called at Davis’ and took dinner at Mr. Finch’s, Mr. Finch knew me, tho’ very low.  Lettie came and She, Cora, Minnie & I called at Frank Finch’s and with Anna Dunham went to Kelly’s Gallery where all but Lettie  had our pictures taken together.  Lettie & I then went to Mr. Barr’s and with Laura B. went to Mr. Clark’s where I staid for supper and later, Lettie & Laura came again bringing Will with them, but could not stay.  John Ferguson came and we girls played cards with Dick Clark and John F. then the Boys took us to Mr. Barr’s where Lettie & I staid all night with Laura.  [Heavy black line separates the above entry from the next one]

Sun. 10  Dick Clark came and told us Fr. Finch died at 9:5 this A.M. so Lettie, Laura & I went to F. Finch’s for Minnie Freemole and went to Mr. Finch’s to take our last, look at the poor man.  I loved him almost as my father; he was Will’s father:  it nearly broke my heart, drove out home with Mrs. Freemole, Mezzie & Minnie at noon.  Minnie came to Pa’s about 4:30 and went to Baptist church to meeting in eve, after which, Charlie Roby walked home with me and he was full too, on “hard cider” some of the other boys were too.  Didn’t know it till started home, or he wouldn’t got to come.

[Page 123]

May                 1885

Mon. 11  Home.  Too much rain & “high water” for school.

Tues. 12  At home.  Went to Edward’s and staid all night with Minnie Freemole.  Charlie Roby came in eve to see me and Dick Sheafor, Minnie and we all went for a walk, then home to E’s again where we, sent the boys home, for I’m in no good humor with Charlie, for getting full the other night.  After they went home, Jim Jones called to see me and Bert Freeland, Minnie, and we staid up talking until 2 A.M.  Jim Jones, being an old acquaintance of mine from Winfield, that I haven’t seen for a long time. 

Wed. 13  At home.  Had to give up school on account of so much rain and high water; pupils couldn’t get to school.

Thurs. 14  At home.  Went to Prayer meeting in eve with my sisters and Sue, Annie, & Johnny Ferguson, Henry & Mattie Howard and Ed Hart after which May & I came home together; sister Belle had a bean.

Fri. 15  Home; raining hard; creeks up very high.

Sat. 16  home.  Still raining.  Creeks out of banks and all over the bottoms.  Finished two quilts today; getting ready to marry this fall and not a soul, knows Will & I are engaged; I suppose of course, there’ll be “kicking”

Sun. 17  Minnie Freemole came to dinner, after which, she, my sisters & I went to Mr. Ferguson’s and with Sue, Anna & John F. Nettie Dunbar and Geo. McLaughlin, went down to the creek to see how high the water was and took a long, ramble thro’ the woods, gathering many pretty flowers, and returning were joined by Rolly & Tad Stevens and Henry Howard and later at Mr. Ferguson’s by Layman Gilbert, Edith Stone Laura Graves and Lafe Maxwell & Ed Hart.  We all had a delightful eve at Mr. F’s.

[Page 124]

May 1885.

Mon. 18  At home, rained hard in A. M.  Showered all day.

Tues. 19  On horseback, called at Mr. Stone’s and Edward’s in evening.

Wed. 20  At home.

Thurs. 21  Went to the “Store” and called at Edward’s in morning went to Prayer meeting in eve with May, and Sue & Anna Ferguson, after which, Minnie Freemole and Bert Freeland, walked home with me.

Fri. 22  Minnie Freemole, came in the afternoon and I went home with her and staid all night.

Sat. 23  Sue Ferguson & I went to Winfield in early A. M.  with Mr. Robbin we called at Mr. Clark’s, Barr’s and Davis’ then went to Mr. Finch’s for dinner after which Cora went up town with us; Sue went home Cora & I called at Mr. Mater’s, Haight’s Brown’s and Shigley’s.  In eve John Ferguson called for me and Dick Clark for Cora and we all went down to the Camp of Colored U. S. Soldiers, who are on their way from Oklahoma to Ft. Riley, this state.

Sun. 24  Went to S. S. in A. M. to U. B. church, with Cora.  John Crooks walked with Cora and John Edmundson with me, almost home, after S. S.  In P. M. Cora, Jim F. and I went to Lettie Davis, where Charlie Gathewood came, to see Lettie, and they, Jim Finch & I went for a walk to the Soldier’s Camp; Cora went home, where we went later, find Charlie Jenkin’s there with C.  All went home at eve, and Dick Clark and John Ferguson came and took Cora & I down town for ice cream.

Mon. 25  Cora Finch and I called at Frank Finch’s Mr. Stretch’s and Prof. Limerick’s in P. M.  In eve Allie Knowles came and he, Cora Jim & I went for a walk.

[Page 125]

May 1885

Tues. 26  With Cora at home all day and night as it rained  Dick Clark and John Ferguson called on us in eve.

Wed. 27  Went to W.R.C. Hall in after noon where I was iniated into the womens Relief Corps,” after which I called at Mr. Barr’s and took supper with Cora Finch at Mr. Clarks, after which Dick C. & John Ferguson walked home with us to Cora’s, where Charlie Jenkins called to see Cora and Allie Knowles me, so we dismissed Dick & John and Charlie & Allie spent the evening with us.  I’ll be glad when I’m married for all these “beaux” are such a “bore” to one, yet we are old friends and I dare not offend.  Mrs. Finch went to Elk Falls this eve, where a little Baby girl was born to her daughter, Hattie Barr.  God bless the happy mother.  God bless the darling Babe.

Thurs. 28  Cora & I spent the afternoon and took supper with Mary Pierson at Mrs. A. J. Thompson’s, after which we three called on Belle & Becky Hultz at the Commercial Hotel.  Later on starting home we met Dick Clark & John Ferguson who walked home with Cora & I and spent the evening with us.

Fri. 29  At Cora’s, Allie Knowles, Omer & Gertie Shigley, Lula and Mrs. Brown called to see us.  I staid all night with Lettie Davis.

Sat. 30  Met Cora at Beck’s Photo Gallery in A. M. where we had some pictures taken, with Allie Knowles, then she & I called at ‘Haight’s, ‘Woods’ & Tomlin’s, for flowers this being “Decoration Day.”  I took dinner with Lettie D. after which went to W.R.C. Hall and marched with them to the Opera House where, Rev. Barnard Kelly, delivered on splendid address then all marched to the Cemetary – procession over 2 miles long – where 22 soldier’s graves were decorated.  I went back to Lettie’s and in eve Will & Ira Shell took, Lettie, Laura Barr & I up town and treated us to ice cream and oranges.  I with Lettie all night.

[Page 126]

May 1885

Sun. 31  At Mrs. Davis’ until after dinner when Dick Clark Cora Finch, John Ferguson & I went for a drive.  We drove thro’, Hackney, Victor, Constant and Tannehill to Arkansas City where we took supper, at the Ninth Ave, Central Hotel, after which we took a drive over the City and then home, which we reached at 10:30 P.M. and I staid all night with Cora at Mrs. A. J. Thompson’s.  Had a lovely drive, but Arkansas City is too Sandy; don’t like the town at all.

June

Mon. 1  In morning Cora Finch & I called at Mr. Woods, Mr. Samm’s and Mr. Davis’.  I went to Mrs. Mounts for dinner after which Mary Mount-Gross & I called on Mrs. Scott & Mrs. Nichols.  I staid all night with Mary at her father’s.

Tues. 2.  In A. M. called at Mrs. Barr’s.  Spent days at Davis.  Lettie D. & I called at Mrs. Browns in eve and coming home, met Lee Johnson who walked with us to Mr. Lett’s where we spent eve with Laura Thomas & Frank Harrod.

Wed. 3  Lettie D. Laura Barr & I spent the day at Mr. Craig’s.  In eve Lettie & I went “walking” with Jim Jones & Rob. Nipp: beautiful eve.

Thurs. 4  At Mr. Davis’.  Will & Ira Shell spent the evening with Lettie & I and about the time to say good-night, we got to throwing water on one another and kept it up, until all four, were completely drenched.

Fri. 5  At Mr. Davis’.  In eve Lettie Davis, Laura Barr Sallie Johnson & I went to Holiness meeting at the :Tabernacle” after which Mac Dolgarn walked home with me and Dick Clark with Lettie.

[Page 127]

June 1885

Sat. 6  At Mr. Davis’ until after dinner when Lettie & I called at Mr. Silliman’s then went up town where we met Pa, sister Belle, Minnie Freemole and Lyman Gilbert and I went out home with them.  I’ve had such a jolly two weeks visit in Winfield.  After supper at home, sisters May & Belle and Sue & Anna Ferguson & I spent eve, at Mr. Edwards.

Sun. 7  Went up home – 8 miles – with Minnie Freemole at Lone Tree, for the day; after dinner we went with her folks to meeting, at Lone Tree, school house.  Rev. Woodside preached a splendid sermon, after which we drove back to Floral; in eve sister Belle and I went to meeting at Christian church and after a good sermon by Rev. J. H. Irwin, we both joined church.  I will be Baptized next meeting day, which will be two weeks; sister was Baptized in Baptist church last winter.  After church I rode Jimmie Cottingham’s horse home, he walking with sister Belle.  I gave Ed Hart and Bert Freeland the “G. B.” this eve.  Bert seems determined to go with me.  I don’t like him.

Mon. 8  At home; had a hard wind, rain & hail stormy this A. M.

Tues 9.  At home.  Staid all night at Edward’s with Minnie F.

Wed. 10  At Edward’s till middle of P. M. when came home and in eve went to “Singing” at Baptist church, with sister Belle, Sue, Charlie & Johnny Ferguson after which Charlie F. walked home with Belle & I.

Thurs. 11  Spent the afternoon with Ida Hedric.  Went to Prayer meeting in eve with sisters and Sue & Anna F. after which Belle & I walked home together.  Dear sister Belle is so sweet.

[Page 128]

June 1885

Fri. 12  At home all day.  Staid all night at Mr. Edward’s.  Belle went away this morning saying she was going to see Ida Hedric.  I believe she has “run off,” for she has threatened to do so several times.  Our Stepmother is so cross we can hardly live together and dear Belle is too independent to take much from her.

Sat. 13  Came home from E’s. early this A. M. only to find my suspicions of last night true, my darling, sister Belle has “run off.”  I got on a horse, early as could and started out to find her went to Mr. Hedric’s, Uncle Joe Anderson’s and Mr. Whites  Effy White rode back to Floral with me, where we called at Mr. Stone’s and to Edward’s where we staid until the mail came in and then went to P. O. from there with sister May, Sue & Anna F. and Minnie Freemole.  Then went home, without any traces of Belle.  I never undressed all night but lay day after mid-night, tho’ I could not sleep.  No one knows how unkind our stepmother is to us.  God watch and guard thee, with tender mercy darling, sister and bring you safe home again.

Sun. 14  May, [Vella] & I went to Mr. Edwards in A. M. and he took me to Winfield to hunt up my dear Belle.  I took dinner with Lettie Davis after which I went to Mr. Freeland’s at Commercial Hotel where I found my darling sister and Mr. Edwards took us back to Floral, where we arrived in time for church and Belle & I went together to the Baptist  church.  Belle didn’t want to come home at all, but I coaxed so hard she had too.  I wish our Stepmother was kinder to us; poor Belle and rest too have to take some pretty hard talk.

[Page 129]

June 1885

Mon. 15  Went to Winfield in A. M. with Mr. Ferguson, to get me a new dress; took dinner with Mr. Clarks after which went up town with Dick and meeting Sallie Johnson, went to Mr. Davis’ with her, and from there back home to Floral.  Got a pretty Pink dress

Tues. 16  At home.  Staid all night at Mr. Edward’s.

Wed. 17  Home.  Come home from E’s early in A. M.

Thurs. 18 “

Fri. 19  “  Staid all night Edward’s with Minnie Freemole.

Sat. 20  Came home early from E’s, went to meeting at Christian church in eve, with May & Belle.  After which George McLaughlin walked home with me.  Rev. Frazee preached a splendid sermon.

Sun. 21  In A. M. went to S. S. at Christian church with May & Belle and after a good sermon by Rev. Frazee, the whole Congregation and some others, went to the old Baptismal place on Timber Creek, near John Bush’s, where I was Baptized into the Christian church by Rev. J. H. Irwin.  It was about 1 o’clock and a most beautiful day; the bank of creek was a solid mass of people to see me Baptized and everyone said, I looked so “sweet and pretty,” and “took it” so calmly & quietly, and never saw any one Baptized so nicely.  I rode to the Creek with Bert Plunket & his folks and after changing my clothes at Mr. Bush’s, Pa brought me home, with [Vella], Belle & Minnie Freemole who took dinner with us.  Minnie, Belle & I spent the afternoon at Ferguson’s and in eve went to meeting again, where Rev. Frazee preached again and Belle & I came home together.  There was an awful large crowd at church this evening also this A. M.

[Page 130]

June 1885

Mon. 22  At home.  May & I went to P. O. in evening.

Tues. 23  At home.  Staid all night at Edward’s with Minnie F.

Wed. 24  Come home from E’s after dinner.

Thurs. 25  At home.  Went to Prayer meeting in eve with May, came home with Belle.

Fri. 26  “  “

Sat 27  Pa took Sue Ferguson & I to town this morning.  I called at Mr. Clark’s, Mrs. Barr’s and went to Davis’ for dinner.  Had such a good time today and drove home about 5 oclock.

Sun. 28.  In A. M. went to Baptist S.S. with sisters and cousin Will Sapp after which, went home with Sue Ferguson where, after dinner Will Files came and took me for a drive and brought me back in time for church where I went with Sue F. & Minie Freemole. Frank Sidle walked home with me after meeting

Mon. 29  Spent the day at Mr. Ferguson’s.

Tues. 30 At home.

Wed 1 “  “  July

Thurs. 2  “  “  Went to Prayer meeting in eve with May & Belle and Sue & Chas. F. after which Frank Sidle walked home with me.

Fri. 3  Pa took me to Winfield in morning, to Mrs. Limericks where I am to Board, for $3.00 per week and attend the “Normal Institute,” went to Lettie Davis in P. M. and with Laura Barr, called at Mr. Clarks.  I staid all night with Lettie and we spent eve playing cards, with her uncle Lete Barr.

Sat. 4  At 7 A. M. Will Shell, Laura Barr, Ira Shell Lettie Davis & I, with Bud Paris for driver left for Arkansas City to spend the “Fourth”

[Page 131]

July 1885

Arrived there at 10 A. M. and on account of the large crowds, didn’t go out to the Picnic Grounds, but went to the Central Hotel, where got our dinners then drove about the City until 3 o’clock P. M. when we drove to the Ball ground to see a game of Ball between the Winfield “Cyclones” and the Arkansas City, “Borders,” twas a hotly contested game, resulting in a grand victory for the Winfield Boys.  Hurrah! for Winfield.  Took supper at same Hotel and left for home at 8:45 P. M.  Have had a most happy day.  Saw so many old friends and twas a lovely day.  Arkansas City is not near so large as Winfield and so awfully sandy, still quite a pretty, little place tho’ can’t compare with Winfield.  Saw, such large crowds of Indians today.

Sun. 5  At Mr. Davis’ till 2:30 P. M. when Lettie & I called at Mr. Barr’s and Laura & Lettie went to Prof. Limericks with me, where I staid all night.

Mon. 6  Went to school at 7:40.  Prof. Limerick, opened school with few remarks, & with Mr. Merriman as organist and Mr. Frank Haughey, singing at organ, all joined in singing Doxology, after which Prof. Gridly read from Bible and all joined in repeating The Lords Prayer, and singing “Jesus Lover of my soul,” after which Normal was opened by Prof. Gridly and 96 teachers enrolled.  In P. M. went down town with Stella George & Mary Taylor.  Went to school again at 4 P. M. & Prof J. N. Wilkinson took charge and list of enrollment reached 106.  Called at Mr. Barnes in eve with Marian Hunt after which I went home with her and spent eve with she & Ida.  I anticapate a very pleasant time Prof Limerick, Wilkinson, Gridly, Barnes and Miss Ella Kelly are the teachers.  

[Page 132]

July 1885 Winfield

Tues. 7  Took a walking before breakfast with my room-mate, Stella George.  Went to Normal at 7:10 home at noon and back again at 4 P. M. to 6 P. M.  Home it late in P. M. to avoid heat thro’ middle of day

Wed. 8  Went to Normal at 7:20 A. M.  Went to W. R. C. meeting at 2:30 and back to Normal at 4 P. M. when a note was brought me by H. G. Norton, which told me that Will Finch was waiting in the hall below to see me.  I went down, and we went walking and I went to Depot with him, as he took 5:25 train back to the Falls.  He belongs to the Elk Falls Base-Ball team and they were over here to play against the Winfield Boys.  There is a little coldness setting in, between Will & I.  No telling how things will turn out yet. We each go with someone else.

Thurs. 9.  Went to Normal at 7:30 with Stella George and again at 4  In even went to the Normal social at McDougal Hall, with Stella George & Hattie Martin & cousin.  Took a Promenade with Clem Bradshaw and he took me out to Axtel’s for Ice cream.  Had just the jolliest time.  Give Clem, “G .B.” and came home as I went.

Fri. 10  Went to Normal at 7:30 and at 11:30 A. M. were all marched to the Court house to hear Miss Kuhlmann, of Emporia Lecture on “Kindergarten” work.  In P. M. Stella G. & I called at Mr. Clark’s & Mr. Frederick’s, then went to school at 4 P. M.  In eve called on Cora Finch & she & I went to spend eve with Mary Pierson & John Hubble at A. J. Thompson’s  They all walked home with me at 8:30

Sat. 11  At Mr. Limerick’s – 902 E 9 Ave – all day.  Sister Belle, Jessie Thirst & Cora F. called to see me in P. M.

Sun. 12  Went to meeting in A. M. with Prof Limerick’s

[Page 133]

July 1885

family and Stella G. to Presbyterian church.  Spent P. M. with Emma Weber at Judge Torrance’s and Lettie Davis called, when I went home with her and later, she & I with Will & Ira Shell & Laura Barr went up town for Ice-cream.  I staid all night with Lettie.

Mon. 13  Went to Normal at 7:30 A. M. & 4 to 6 P. M. after which Stella George & I called on Alma Rogers at her Boarding place.

Tues. 14  Went to Normal at 7:30 A. M.  P. M. session was held in the Christian Church.  Mr. Wallace and S. W. Norton called on Stella & I in eve.  They are two, Normal boys.

Wed. 15  Frank Haughey walked to, and from Normal with me, this A. M.  P. M. session again in Christian Church

Thurs. 16  Went to Normal. P. M. session in Court House.  Jennie Cochran & I called on Alma Rogers in eve and later Stella G. & I went to Baptist church to hear Prof. J. N. Wilkinson lecture on “Fiction,” twas just splendid.  Am having jolly times here.

Fri. 17  At Normal.  After P. M. Session, went down town with Stella G. & Cora Beach.  Have such jolly times.  175 now enrolled, and I never have had such jolly fun.

Sat. 18  In P. M. rode down town with Cora & May Beach, when I met dear sister Belle & Anna Graves and with them called at Mr. Davis’,  Later came up town, met H. G. Norton who walked out to Mr. Limerick’s with me  Pa & Belle called later and took me out to Floral.  It was so warm, May, Belle & I took quilts and slept in the yard, on the grass all night.  The R. R. thro’ Floral, since I left, which will “liven up” the Village a little.

[Page 134]

July 1885

Sun. 19  Went to Christian church in A. M. to S. S. with sisters after which Lyman Gilbert walked home with May.  Bert Plunket with Belle and Frank Sidle with me.  Lyman staid to dinner.  Went to meeting in eve with Frank Sidle, who is an old school-mate.

Mon. 20  Pa brought me to Winfield very early and went to Normal at 7:30.  P. M. session in Christian church.  Called on Alma Rogers in eve, who went to P. O. with me.

Tues. 21  At Normal.  Jim McClelland & Cora Beach walked home from P. M. session with me and in eve took me to Presbyterian church to hear Rev. Kirkwood Lecture on “Obedience to Law.” After which in church basement an ice cream & black-berry social was given.  Oh! we did have such a splendid time and coming home, such fun with a little white, kitty that followed us.  Twas a most beautiful, moonlight night, and we had such fun.

Wed. 22  At Normal.  In eve went home with Alma Rogers for supper and we came back at 7:15 to “Singing” at school-house.  At 8 P. M. went to meeting at Christian church; after the sermon Stella G. was Baptized into the church, after which Mac Dalgarn walked home with me.

Thurs. 23  At Normal.  After P. M. went up town with Cora Beach and Jim McClelland, then home.

Fri. 24  At Normal in A. M.  No P. M. session today.  In evening went to McDougal Hall, with Cora Black & Stella George, to hear Prof. Jay of Wellington lecture on “Our Boys,” which was just splendid; was a social after the Lecture and then Jim McClelland brought us home.

[Page 135]

July 1885

Sat. 25  About 7:15 A. M. nearly 140 of we Normalites met at S.K.R.R. Depot and took 8:30 train for Oxford, Sumner Co, where we were to meet the Normalites from Wellington and Picnic together  A half hours ride brought us to Oxford, a pretty little Hamlet of about 200 inhabitants situated on west bank of Arkansas River.  Found a cozy four roomed school house, from which Stella G., Alma Rogers, Jim Mc & I walked down to the river.  The Wellington’s train was late and only about 50 came, at 1:30.  Our choir of 26 – myself included – furnished the music.; we had talks by Prof. Wilkinson, Davis Wilkinson & Rev Reider of our town and Prof. Jay Williams & one other of Wellington.  Were quite “Royally” entertained by the Oxford folks and returned to Winfield on the 5 o’clock P. M. train  In eve called on Mrs. Clark with Jim McClelland.  I’ve just had the jolliest best time today. 

Sun. 26  Winnie Limerick & I called at Mr. Allison’s for Alma Rogers and we went to Riverside Park, for the P. M.  On eve Winnie & I called at Mrs. Clark’s to see little Ora, who is very sick.  Just after church in eve Cora Beach & Jim McClelland came and staid couple of hours.  These beautiful, moonlight, nights, make me think of last summer when Will use to come to see me.  Why should trouble come between us, but it is surely coming.  I can see it not far off.

Mon. 27  At Normal.  Called and went to P. M. session with Alma Rogers, after which Cora & Jim walked home with me.  Oh! we do have such jolly times at Normal.  I’ll be sorry when it closes next Friday; just think, four long weeks of flirting with the Normal boys.  What could be more fun.

[Page 136]

July 1885

Tues. 28  At normal.  Called and went to P. M. session with Alma Rogers, my normal Chum.  Drove out to Floral, to an ice cream social, in eve, with Will Files and returned at 3 A. M.  I just had a splendid time; just as near, perfect a time as could be.

Wed. 29  At normal.  Staid for meeting of Teachers Association after P. M. session.  Called on Ella Johnston and Mrs. Clark in eve.  Each grade of the Normal had their pictures taken today, by Mr. Kelly.

Thurs. 30  At Normal.  Called and went to P. M. session with Alma R.  In eve with Mary Taylor & Ella Johnston, called for Alma and went to the normal social at McDougal Hall.  Jim Mc & Cora B. took me to get ice cream, and then walked home with me.  I surely enjoy life.

Fri. 31  Last day of normal, and flirtation with normal Boys are at an end.  All assembled at 11 A. M. to have a talk with our instructor Prof Wilkinson, and bid him good-bye as he leaves at 8 P. M. for his home in Emporia.  At 3 P. M. went to Teachers Association at 3:45 after which went up town with Cora B., Stella G. and Alma Rogers, then home, in company with Cora & Stella.

August

Sat. 1  At 4 P. M. Stella G. Cora B. Jim Mc & I went to Riverside Park, taking our suppers, which we ate, under two large Elm trees, where Will F & I use to come, last summer.  After supper we all went for a Boat-ride and returned home at 9 o’clock and I went to stay all night with Mary Pierson, at A. J. Thompson’s; had a jolly good time.

Sun. 2  At Mr. Thompson’s, with Mary until 3:30 P. M. when came home to Mr. Limericks.  Wish I was as happy as I was last summer.

[Page 137]

August 1885

Mon. 3  Went to “Normal Examination” at 8 A. M. and it was an awful hard examination.  Went up town in eve with Alma R. & Stella G.  Two Mrs. Overman’s Mr. Carson, Mr. Finfrock, Lucy Hite, Ella Johnson, Minnie Turner, Frank Haughey, Pete Brann Mr. W. C. Barnes & wife, Stella George & I had a most delightful evening here at Mr. Limericks.  Had violin & Piano music, and a gay, happy, time.

Tues. 4  Went to “Normal Exam.” at 8 A. M.  Last day of it and I’m glad.  In P. M. with Alma R. called at Mr. Davis’ and Dr. Van Doren’s, then to Mr. Allison’s where Frank Rogers called & took us to Mrs. Limericks and later out home in the country, they leaving me at Mr. Hedrick’s farm and I walked on over home.

Wed. 5  At 9 A. M. got on the pony – “Lady Belle” – and went to Uncle Will Anderson’s, where sister Belle was and at 2 P. M. she rode home behind me on the Pony, and in eve, she & I went to Baptist church where there was to have been a Lecture, but wasn’t so with Sue & Charlie Ferguson, went to Mc Glynn’s Camp to a dance and had such a good time.  Mr. McGlynn is Contractor for the grading of the Frisco R. R. thro’ here and there are three large camps of people here

Thurs. 6  In P. M. went to S. S. Convention at Baptist church, after which came home, Belle & I hitched up the horses and took my trunk to Mrs. Edwards, where I’m to stay awhile.  In eve went to prayer-meeting with [XXXXX] Ferguson and Frank Sidle brought me home.  We are just across the street from the church

Fri 7.  At Edward’s.  In eve Mr. Edwards took Belle & I and Sue and Charlie Ferguson to McGlynn’s Camp to a dance.  Had just a real nice time.

[Page 138]

August 1885

Floral Kansas.

Sat. 8  At Mr. Edwards.  Mrs. E. gave me my first music lesson on the organ this evening.

Sun. 9  Went to S.S. in A. M. at Christian church, after which to Baptist church to meeting.  At 2:30 P. M. Sue F. Belle & I went to McGlynn’s Camp, to see the girls and Lena Stanly went with us for a walk and we went to Mr. Ferguson’s until church time, when we all went to church and passing the Camp, Pat, Bennie & Jack McGlynn Douglass Mitchell, Frank Livingston, Henry Yocum and George Hallam (all R. R. boys) came out and went with us; after meeting Frank Sidle walked over home with me.  These R. R. people, all seem to be so nice and Pat McGlynn is “my Irish [mark]” made since came home.

Mon. 10  Sue & Anna Ferguson took dinner with me, and then I went home with them.  Later Anna came home with me and after supper Charlie F. and Lafe Maxwell walked up after Sue F. and all went to McGlynn’s camp to another dance.  They have a “platform” for dancing, in a little Walnut Grove, and it is just lovely dancing in the open air in the moonlight.  After the dance my, “little, irish dude” walked home with me, (Pat McGlynn) also Anna F. who staid all night with me.  I expect we girls parents will “give it” to us, when they find we are going to these dances.  Its all done on the sly, but the folks are all so nice and it is delightful dancing, these beautiful summer nights and we can’t resist the temptation.

Tues. 11  At Mr. Edward’s.

[Page 139]

August 1885

Wed. 12  At E’s.  Mr. E. took Mrs. E & I for a drive over, the “town-site” this eve.  We expect to have quite a little, village here, now the R. R. has come.

Thurs. 13  Went to the store in the eve, with Sue & Anna F. and George Anderson (an R. R. boy) gave me a nice musk-melon; Later we girls went to prayer-meeting.

Fri 14  At E’s.  After supper Mollie Riley and her sister Bobbie and Katie & Rose McGlynn, came for awhile, then I went over to Camp with them, for an hour and Pat McGlynn walked home with me.

Sat. 15  At Edwards.  In eve sister Belle, Sue, Anna & Charlie Ferguson, and Lafe Maxwell came to my house to wait till Pat, Bennie & Jack McGlynn and George Hallam, (R. R. boys) came with a big wagon and took us all to an R. R. dance up to the Burgess Camp, near Wilmot, which is “headquarters.”  We danced till 1 o’clock “cracking the Sabbath” a little.  We had such a good time

Sun. 16  Went to S. S. in A. M. with Sue F. after which Rev. J. H. Irwin preached.  Lena Stanly (an R. R. girl) spent P. M. with me and just at twilight, sister May, Lyman Gilbert & Ella Mundy came and took me to Mr. Stevens for an hour, when Rolly Stevens walked home with me, and soon after sister Belle & Anna Ferguson came and little later Pat McGlynn & Barney Kegan and all spent the evening with me.  Pat is an awful nice Boy.

Mon. 17  At E’s.  Lena Stanly called to see me in afternoon.

Tues. 18  Went to P. O. with Sue Ferguson at 4:30 P. M.

Wed. 19  At E’s.  Went to New Salem in eve to Ice cream supper with Sue & her father; had such a splendid time.  Met many of my Normal friends.  Got home at mid-night.

[Page 140]

August 1885.

Thurs. 20  At home.  Sue, Anna, & John Ferguson, Lafe Maxwell Arch Harlon, Pat McGlynn & George Hallam came in eve and we talked till “prayer meeting” time when we girls “skipped” across the street to the church and came same way.  It’s a pity we girls can’t go alone once in awhile, but always have to run or give some boy the mitten.  I wonder if they don’t think we get tired having them at our heels all the time.  I get most awfully tired.

Fri. 21  Mrs. Stone came at 4:30 P. M. & she & I went to call on Mrs. Tipp Harp.

Sat. 22  At home at E’s.  In eve Sue & Anna F. sister Belle and Geo. Hallam came and took me to the McGlynn camp to a dance.  Sue & Anna couldn’t stay to the dance.  After the dance Pat McGlynn walked home with me and Bennie McG with sister Belle who staid all night with me.  Had a lovely dance, and bursted my shoes dancing; danced only till 12 o’clock

Sun. 23  At home at E’s.  went to meeting at Baptist church in eve with Anna Ferguson & Susie Hardy, after which Pat McG. walked over home with me.

Mon. 24  Went down to Pa’s in P. M. to have Belle come and stay all night with me.

Tues. 25  At E’s.  Bennie McGlynn took Belle & I up to their camp in eve to a dance after which Pat McGlynn walked home with me & Bennie with Belle.  Oh! ‘twas an exquisite, moonlight, night.

Wed. 26  Went to the McGlynn camp in afternoon to write a letter for Anna McGlynn, to her fellow, Jim Garrigan of Belle Plaine.  Anna is having chills and didn’t feel well enough to write.

[Page 141]

August 1885

Thurs. 27  At E’s.  Went early in eve to McGlynn’s camp, where later, they had a dance and I staid for it, after which Bennie McG. walked home with me.  I didn’t enjoy the dance so well tonight for Pat wasn’t there, he has gone to Belle Plaine to boss the work there; bid me goodbye this morning.

Fri. 28  Went down to Pa’s to get Belle to come up and stay all night with me.  In eve she went with Bennie & I with Barney Kegan, up to Headquarters, to a dance at the Burgess Camp.  Had a lovely dance, it being a “Farewell” as all camps, “pull out” tomorrow for Belle Plaine, this state, as work is finished to there

Sat 29  At E’s.  Bennie McGlynn came down this morning and bid Belle & I good-bye and at 10 oclock A. M. all camps left for Belle Plaine.  I hated to see them go, for have made many pleasant acquaintances among the young folks.  Anna, Pat, Bennie, Jack & Katie McGlynn, George Hallam, Douglass Mitchell Barney Kegan, Billy Lane, Henry Yocum, Nellie & Rose Glynn, Mollie Riley, Lena Stanly Joe Parsons, Andy Hawkins, George Anderson Mary Lyman, Harry Faccher, Maggie, Jim Mike & Nellie Hennisee, Jerry & Jim Layman Charlie Bolton, Frank Livingston, Willie Burgess and several others, being some of acquaintances I made.  Sent Will a letter today that I’m sure will “break us up.”

Sun. 30  Went to Temperance meeting in afternoon at Baptist church, with Mrs. Edwards.  Judge McDermot of Winfield spoke on Temperance.

Mon. 31  At E’s.

Tues. 1 “  “  September.

Wed. 2 “  “

Thurs. 3 “  “  Went to prayer meeting in eve with Sue Ferguson.

[Page 142]

September 1885

Fri. 4  At Edward’s.  Susie Hardy called in morning.

Sat. 5  “  “  Quite nervous all day expecting a letter from Will & got it, asking me to release him from his engagement with me.  I’d rather have died, than live to see this day.  Will, that woman does not and never will live, who will love you as I do, and you will live to regret this day, most bitterly; when you let your temper, get the best of your better nature.  I suffer now, you will suffer later

Sun. 6  Went to S. S. in A. M. and Sue F. came home with me for dinner after which, May, Belle & Vella and Layman Gilbert came and took us, for a drive over to old Prairie Grove, to Mr. Adam Weber’s, uncle Zeke Rogers, cousin Nelson Sapp’s, Grandpa Andersons Will & Uncle Joe Andersons and to Mr. Harman’s on our old farm “Sunny Slope” where we got all the Peaches and Apples we wanted and drove home.  A, very, dark, cloudy, day just like I feel myself.

Mon. 7  At E’s.  Rained all day.  Wrote a letter to Will today releasing him from our engagement.

Tues. 8  At E’s.  Am heart-broken, over my trouble with Will.

Wed. 9  Went to Pa’s in A. M. and got the Pony and rode to Winfield, via Newt Yarbaugh’s making my ride about 15 miles.  Took dinner at Prof. Limericks, after which went to Mrs. Finch’s and with her to W. R. C. meeting, after which called at Mr. Davis’ then went to Mr. Limericks, got my pony and rode home via Limbocker ford, where found creek high; water almost mid-side, to my Pony.  Staid all night at Pa’s.  Had hard “nose-bleed” on way home which made me very weak.

[Page 143]

September 1885

Thurs. 10  Went to E’s at 7 A. M. and in P. M. with Mrs. Edwards to Mrs. Whites and Mr. Cottingham’s, went to prayer-meeting in eve with Sue & Anna F. & Nettie Dunbar.

Fri. 11  At Edwards, wrote a letter to Lena Stanly.

Sat. 12  “  “  Sister May was in to see me in afternoon.

Sun. 13  Went to S. S. in A. M. at Christian church, with sister Belle and Sue & Anna F. after which, we went to preaching at Baptist church, and Brilla Read came home with me for dinner, after which Mr. & Mrs. Edwards, Brilla Read, Edith Stone, Ollie Hart & I went to Mr. Hornaday’s – 3 miles north – where Carrie & Charlie Plunket, Josie & Josiah Calvin, Effy White, Mr. Geo. Williams & Dr. Hornaday, met us to practice songs, for a Concert, Mrs. Edwards, is to give, some time in the future.  After “Song practice” the Edwards crowd of us drove to Mr. Will Kates, on the Bahutge Farm, to see their fine Stock, and then home, where Brilla, Edith & I went to preaching at Baptist church.  Brilla staid all night with me.

Mon. 14  Mrs. E. & I went to Pa’s in afternoon awhile and May came home with me awhile.  Mr. & Mrs. Harp & Josie Calvin came in evening to practice singing.

Tues. 15  Sue F. spent P. M. with me.  Got letter from Pat McG. today.

Wed. 16  Spent the afternoon at Pa’s.  Carrie & Charlie Plunket, Brilla Read, Ollie Hart, Mr. & Mrs. Harp, Clyde Hornaday, Josie & Josiah Calvin, Edith Stone & Effy White came in eve to practice Songs.  I helped awhile, then went to an “Oyster Supper” at Mr. Halstead’s Restaurant, with John Brengle.  May & Belle Lyman Gilbert, Harry Bair, Sue Ferguson, Charlie Roby, Henry Howard, George Kearns, Charlie & John Brengle & I composed the “Oyster Supper “Party” and we had a splendid time.

[Page 144]

September 1885

Thurs. 17  Spent the after-noon at Pa’s, making me a new dress.

Fri. 18  “  “  “  “

Sat. 19  At E’s.  Got a letter from Lena Stanly & Willie & Libbie Rogers.

Sun. 20  To Christian church to meeting at S. S. in A. M. after which went to Pa’s, with sister Belle, Eva Harman & Belle Anderson.  After dinner we four, with sister May & Anna Graves went for a walk, meeting Richard Johnson, who walked home with us, and to Baptist church to Temperance meeting where Prof. B. F. Davis, of Winfield, spoke, after which Carrie Plunket went with me to Mrs. Edwards to Sing.  Charlie Plunket, Walker Williams, Edith Stone, Josie & Josiah Calvin & Effy White came later.  Josiah & Effy and Walker Williams, & I went to church together in eve, after which Effy & Josiah brought me home.  Rev. Maynard preached.

Mon. 21  School commenced this A. M.  Walker Williams teacher I sit with Lizzie Roby in school.  Quite large school.  In eve, went to a dance with Mr. & Mrs. Edwards, at Mrs. Dents.  Had a splendid time and ate supper with Josie Calvin.  Made the acquaintance of Mr. Milt Gordon and Mr. Joe Moore, knew everyone else.

Tues. 22  At school, went to Literary in eve with Anna Ferguson & Belle after which we young folks sent up town to Lyman Gilberts, new store, to a Party after which, May & Layman walked home with me.  We had a real nice time

Wed. 23  At school.  150 men of the R. R. tracklaying gang, are camped here now.  The young folks came in this eve to practice singing and Brilla Read staid all night.

Thurs. 24  At school.  Like Mr. Williams very much.  In eve went to Pa’s, with Belle, May & Lyman Gilbert and staid all night.

[Page 145]

September 1885

Fri. 25  In early A. M. Dan Maher, Pa, Lyman Gilbert, May, Belle & I went to Winfield to attend the County Fair.  We first went to Prof. Limerick’s, where we girls washed & combed and then went to Kelly’s Photo Gallery, where we had our Photos taken together and meeting Jennie Brengle on street, I went to the Fair Grounds with her, where I met many friends.  Staid all night with Cora Finch and she & I called on Lettie Davis & Sarepta Abrams in eve.

Sat. 26.  In A. M. Cora & I called at Mr. Mounts.  In P. M. we rode out to Floral, with Mr. Harp’s and Cora staid all night with me, at Mrs. Edwards.  After supper the young folks come into “sing” and we had a very jolly time.

Sun. 27  Cora & I went to Pa’s at noon.  Belle, May, Cora & I went to meeting in eve at Baptist church, after which sister Belle & Frank Sidle walked home with Cora & I.

Mon. 28  Cora went to school with me today.

Tues. 29.  Cora went to school with me today and in eve, we went walking with Frank Sidle, May & Lyman Gilbert.

Wed. 30  At school.  Cora went home today.  The young folks came in to “Sing” this eve.  We have so much fun practicing.

October.

Thurs. 1  At school.  In eve drove 7 miles to a dance at Mr. Bairds with Frank Sidle, and his sister Buddie.  Got home 2 A. M.

Fri. 2.  At school.  We have the “merriest times out,” at school.

Sat. 3  At E’s.

Sun. 4  In P. M., we “Floral” young folks drove 8 miles to Mr. Freemoles up at Lone Tree, to meet the “Rock” young folks, to practice our Songs together.  I went with Mr. & Mrs. Edwards, Rolly Stevens and Walker Williams.  In eve went to meeting at New Salem with Charlie, Sue & Anna Ferguson sister Belle & John Brengle.

[Page 146]

Missed these pages with-out noticing I had turned two at once.

[Page 147]

Blank.

[Page 148]

October 1885.

Mon. 5  At school.  In eve, Belle, & May & Lyman Gilbert and I drove over to Mrs. Whites and staid until about 12 oclock, as she, Effy, Bertie & Harris start for Ohio tomorrow to be gone until “New Years.” froze ice so cool.

Tues. 6  At school.  In eve went to Literary with Anna Graves and ran home alone; not much over a block home F. Sidle wanted to walk home with me, but I ran off from him.

Wed 7.  At school.

Thurs. 8  At school.  In eve, with Joe Moore and sister Belle & Charlie Roby, went to a dance at Mr. Fletchers, 7 miles from here – given as a “farewell” to Walter Stump who returns home to Ohio, tomorrow.

Fri. 9  At school.  Have such, splendid, good times at school

Sat. 10  At home, at E’s – went to P. O. in eve.

Sun. 11  Belle rode the Pony to E’s for me this A. M. and getting on behind me, on the Pony, I took her back to Pa’s, then I went over to Uncle Zeke Rogers, and spent the day, with they, and Cora Beach & Emma Weber, when near noon, we three girls, called awhile on cousin Will Sapp.  In eve Cora Beach & Will Sapp each on horses rode home with me to E’s, coming by Pa’s where I left the Pony and rode rest of the way, behind Will, on his horse.

Mon. 12  At school.  In eve went with Mrs. Edwards to Mr. Carson’s to the funeral of their little 18 months old, Baby Bertha.  She looked so sweet.

Tues. 13  Josiah Calvin walked to Literary in eve, with me, but had to go home and I came home alone.  At school today.

Wed. 14  At school.  Young folks came in eve and all went to Baptist church to practice.  Brilla Read staid all night with me.  Had a gay time tonight.

[Page 149]

October 1885

Thurs. 15  At school till noon.  Cooking in P. M. to get ready for the Concert tomorrow night as all the Singers take supper with us.

Fri. 16  At home at E’s, preparing for the Concert tonight.  At 5 o’clock P. M. the Singers began to arrive.  Josiah Calvin, Dollie Maggie & Johnny Holmes, Mr. Geo. Williams & daughter Laura, Lelia Cottingham & her father, Clyde, Luella & May Hornaday Josie Calvin, Walker Williams, Rolly Stevens, Mr. Top Harp May & Nellie Givler, Nola Stevenson, Janie Harp, Maud Minnie & Mrs. Freemole, Etta Johnson, Edith Stone, Brilla Read and Carrie Plunket, all came and at 7:40 with Mr. & Mrs. Edwards & I all marched, two abreast to the Baptist church where at 8 o’clock the Concert commenced.  We girls were dressed in white, the most of us wearing fancy waists of Pink & Blue.  I wore Pink.  All looked very pretty and the audience were highly pleased with the Concert, after which Ollie Hart & Edith Stone walked home with me.  Dolly Homes & Etta Johnson staid all night with us.

Sat. 17  At E’s.  Got a letter from Effy White, Dick Clark and my dear Will, but Oh! his letters are so cold, they almost break my heart, for I love him as dearly as ever.

Sun. 18  At E’s. a very disagreeable day; rained all day & cold.

Mon. 19  At school.  Received a compliment at school today.  Lizzie Roby told me, that a young man told her, I was the best looking girl, at the Concert Friday night, but she wouldn’t tell me who it was and I don’t enjoy compliments unless I know who passes them.

Tues. 20  At school.  In eve went with Geo. Rogers and Cora Beach up town, to a Ball, in Harry Bahutge’s new store building.  I danced from 8 P. M. to 3 A. M. with Will Sapp, Geo. Rogers, Frank White, Will Baird, Bert Luinbocker, Will Files, Frank Sidle, Mr. Diller, Harry Bahutge, Bob Pollock, Lauman Phelps, Will Service, Morris Corman, Charlie Roby, Will Bonnefield & Josie Calvin.

[Page 150]

Oct 1885.  Floral Cowley Co. Kans.

Wed 21  At school.  Had such a jolly time at the Ball last night and I was so highly complimented by an authority on dancing, Mr. Harry Bahutge; he said “my dancing couldn’t be beat” and it was long ago said, that “Jozie Calvin & I” were the handsomest “waltzers in the country” and so we give people the benefit of it, by waltzing together a great deal.

Thurs. 22.  At school.  Went to Prayer meeting alone in eve and Sue & Anna F. and sister Belle walked home with me.

Fri. 23  At school.  Went up to Literary in eve alone, come home “ditto.”  I get so tired of so many fellows.

Sat. 24  At E’s.  In eve went walking with May & Belle who had ate supper with me and Lyman Gilbert; we met John Brengle, who walked home with me.

Sun. 25  In after-noon, Anna Graves and I went for a walk thro’ the Woods, where we got some “Black-haws” and went up to Newt Yarbaugh’s and Newt, Anna & I climbed up on top of their wind-mill, where we could see all over the country, and later all drove over home to church.  I went to church with Josiah Calvin.

Mon. 26  At school

Tues. 27  “  “  In eve I went with Charlie Roby in a buggy with Carrie Plunket & Will Files, up to Wilmot (or as we Floralites call it, Needmore) to a rack-tie social and such a time we had, getting there.  The night was “dark as pitch,” “wind blowing a gale” and cold as Greenland,” a wild team, that was on a dead run, part of time; in crossing R. R. track missed crossing and were nearly up set, ran into a wire fence, where a road had been changed and finaly got lost on the Prairie, but found a road and got there at last.  Twas light coming home & had no trouble

[Page 151]

October 1885

Wed. 28  At school.  The teacher and scholars had much fun joking us about our “trip” last night to Wilmot.

Thurs 29  At school.

Fri. 30  “  “  Went to a dance at Wilmot, in the evening with Charlie Roby.  Had a splendid and I danced every-thing but one Quadrille and was asked to dance that.  I was told Jozie Calvin & I were the prettiest dancers on the floor during the whole evening.

Sat. 31  At E’s  Alma & Charlie Rodgers came in eve to stay all night with me, and Alma & I staid all night at Pa’s.

November.

Sun. 1  At E’s.  In P. M. J. W. Cottingham, one of the Deacons of the church, called and talked about two hours to me, trying to get me to quit dancing, but I would not promise, for I do not think it wrong; he was after a number of others too.  In eve Sue & Anna F. and Belle & I went to Depot to see train come in, the to church together at Christian church.

Mon. 2  At school.  In eve Belle & I went to Baptist church to hear a blind man Lecture on, “Stop and think”  twas splendid.

Tues. 3  At E’s.  No school as ‘tis “Election Day”  Mr E’s are moving to my father’s today; are going to board at Pa’s so I’m home again.  Pa now lives right in town, in a house of Mr. Stone’s.  After supper Belle & I went to hear the Blind man Lecture, on “Love Courtship & Marriage,” twas just splendid.

Wed. 4  At school.  Went with Charlie Roby, to Mr. Sidle’s in eve where there was to be a dance, but so stormy no musicians came and hardly anyone else.  I think so much of Will and yet am having such a good time, guess my heart wont break.

[Page 152]

November 1885 Floral, Kans.

Thurs. 5  At school.  In eve, sister Belle & Allan Korn, and Lizzie Roby & Harry Bair, in one buggy, & Charlie Roby & I in another, all drove to Winfield, 12 miles, to attend the Theatre.  The Play was “The Farmer’s daughter,” by the “Golden Troupe,” was real good.  We lunched at a Resturant and then drove home by 1 o’clock A. M.  Rained on us most of way home.

Fri. 6  At school.  Brilla Read come home with me from school and staid all night.  She, Belle & I went to Literary in eve together, tho’ Belle had a fellow coming home.

Sat. 7  At home.  For once there is no where to go tonight.

Sun. 8  Josiah Calvin came to see me in P. M. and in eve, we went to Wilmot, for a drive, after which he staid until 2, A. M.  I don’t like such late stayers.

Mon. 9  At school.

Tues. 10  “  “

Wed. 11  “  “  Went to a dance at Mr. Sidle’s in eve with Charlie Roby, and Belle with Al Korn, we went against Pa’s wishes and may be sorry sometime, but Charlie is so good and nice to me.  Pa is prejudiced.  We had ever-so-nice, a time.  Cold and pitch dark.

Thurs. 12  At school.  Finished reading “St. Elmo,” today.

Fri 13  At school.  Commenced reading, “Life of Napolean Boneparte this A. M.  Went to Literary in eve with Belle, and came home with May and her Beau.

Sat. 14  At home.  Jim McClelland & Frank Crawford, two Winfield friends – called in morning.

Sun. 15  Cora Beach (who is teaching at Prarie Grove) came

[Page 153]

November 1885

to spend the day with me.  We went to meeting at Christian church in A. M. and “Temperance meeting at 3 P.M. at Baptist.  At 5 P. M. went driving with Josiah Calvin and later, with him to meeting at Christian church.

Mon. 16  At school

Tues. 17  “  “  Went to an “Oyster Supper” at Baptist church with sister Belle & Frank Sidle, in eve.  Ate supper with Al Korn and had a jolly time in general.

Wed. 18  At school.  Uncle Bill Weber, was nearly killed today, by falling from a Building, where he was working in Winfield and Pa & Ma went down on evening train.  Anna Pol came after they left, and got on one of our horses, behind Belle, and I on another, - all bare-back – and rode 3 miles to Mr. Williams, to a Party, after which Frank Sidle rode home with us.  A number of years ago, when I had to herd cattle I was considered best bare-back-rider in the country.

Thurs. 19  At school.

Fri. 20 “  “  Went to Literary in eve with Belle and walked behind, she & her beau coming home.

Sat. 21  At home.  Went to P. O. in eve and got a letter from Effy W.

Sun. 22  Went to Christian church to meeting in evening with Belle and home alone, the dear little sister had a beau.

Mon. 23  At school.

Tues. 24  Went to school in afternoon.  Staid home in A. M. to help with work as we have 10 Boarders and May went to town to get her wedding dress.  Went to church alone in eve and Charlie Roby walked home with me; he doesn’t come after me when he can help it, for Pa doesn’t want me to go with him and my step-mother doesn’t treat him decent.

[Page 154]

November 1885.

Wed. 25  At school.  Went to meeting at Christian church in eve with sister Belle and home alone.

Thurs. 26  Home.  “Thanksgiving,” no school.

Fri. 27  At school.  Belle & I went to preaching at Christian church in eve and Charlie Roby walked home with me.

Sat. 28  Home.  Belle & I went to meeting in eve.  Charlie Roby walked home with me.  Charlie is so nice to me.  I don’t see why my folks don’t like him.

Sun. 29  Home.  Josiah Calvin called to see me from 5 to 9:30 P. M.

Mon. 30  At school.  Belle & I went to Christian church in eve and John Brengle walked home with me

December.

Tues. 1  At school.  Belle & I went to meeting in eve and Charlie Roby walked home with me.  Rev. A. Skaggs is preaching.

Wed. 2  At school.  A crowd of us went to the old, Goodwill farm, after school, to see Walter Lewis Baptized.  Lizzie Roby came home with me and after supper she Belle, Harry Bair, Geo. Kerns & I went to meeting after which George & I came home together.

Thurs. 3  At school.  Belle & I went to meeting in eve and Geo. Kerns walked home with me.

Fri. 4  At school.  Went with Charlie Roby in evening to Prairie Grove – 7 miles, - to Literary.  A very cold night.

Sat 5  At 7:30 A. M. Pa, Belle & I drove to Winfield to see Uncle Bill Weber, he is awful sick from his fall.  We almost froze, it was so cold.  Minnie W. Bell & I went up town in P. M. were weighed & I weighed 137.  We got back to Floral just at dark.

[Page 155]

December 1885

Sun. 6  Sister Belle & I went to Baptist church to “Singing” at 3 P. M. and in eve, to meeting at Christian church.

Mon. 7  At school Belle & May, Carrie Anderson, Lizzie Roby Catherine Anderson, Anna Ferguson & I went to Singing at the school-house, Charlie Roby come home with me.  Mr. Williams – the school teacher – has organized a Singing school.

Tues. 8  At school.  Went with Milt Gordon to a Ball, up town in the Harry Bahutge Building, in evening and had a most splendid time.  I danced everything the whole evening but one Schottische and was too tired for that.  Had our first snow, tonight. Snowed most all night.

Wed. 9  At school.

Thurs. 10  “  “  Little Minnie Seigler died this evening.

Fri. 11  At school until 3 o’clock P. M. when the teachers and all the school went to the Baptist church to the funeral of little, Minnie Seigler.  Happy, you are now, darling, Minnie, resting in the arms of Jesus.  Oh! little school-mate, how we will all miss you.  No more will the, sweet, childish face, run to meet me as I go into the school yard, no more, will the bright, smiling face, prattle by my side, the dear, little hands clasp mine on our way home from school.  We all loved, Little Minnie – 9 yrs old – very much.  I staid all night with Mrs. John Pollock.

Sat. 12  Commenced snowing, in the night and snowed all day about 8 inches of snow on ground.  At Mrs. Pollocks at noon when Lyman Gilbert came for me on a horse, the snow is so deep, and took me home.  Train “stuck” and had to be dug out this morning.

Sun. 13.  Carrie Anderson & I went to Baptist church to practice singing for the Christmas entertainment, in eve and staid for preaching.

[Page 156]

December. 1885

Mon. 14  At school.  We’ve got a “Bunkum” teacher.

Tues. 15  At school.  Belle & I went to Singing-school in evening.

Wed. 16  “  “

Thurs. 17  “  “  Carrie Plunket & I went to preaching at Baptist church in eve, after which Dr. Stine walked home with me and Mr. Williams with Carrie.  Carrie and Dr. Stine Board with us.

Fri. 18  At school.  In eve went to school-house to Teachers Association, with sister Belle & Carrie Anderson after which Charlie Roby walked home with me and Lizzie Roby come home with me and staid all night I sang the Saprano, in a “Duet” tonight with Walker Williams Bass, Mr. Edwards Tenor and Mrs. Edwards Alto, and was “applauded to the Skies”  “Mystical River” was title of the Song.

Sat. 19  At 7:30 A. M. Pa took Lizzie Roby & I to Winfield we took dinner with Mrs. Clark.  Will Finch is in town and I was to have a talk with him is why I came down, but I could hardly find courage to go to their house, but Lizzie & I went at 2:30 P. M. and at 6 o’clock Will came home and greeted me in his old, friendly way.  How glad I was to see him and yet my heart was breaking to know that trouble had come between us.  We sat up alone, talking, until 1:30 A. M.  I cried the whole time, for we could come to no understanding and I was willing to concede everything.

Sun. 20  At Mrs. Finch’s all day and night.  Will & I had the day to ourselves except at dinner as his mother is in Junction City and all rest went out, to give us the day, as they are anxious to see us married.  I cried my heart out today and I’ll never be the same again.  Will has promised to come to me in one year.

[Page 157]

December 1885.

Mon. 21  At 8 o’clock A. M. Lizzie Roby & I went to Frisco depot and took train for home.  Will & Cora going to Depot with us, where I bid my, dear, Will good-bye for one year, then he is coming to see me and it means to get married “if all is well,” tho’ ‘twas not said in so many words, but I feel better any way.  Arrived home at 9:30 in a rain and went from Depot to school, there rest of day.  Not well; cried myself sick.

Tues. 22  Went to school and come home at recess, sick

Wed. 23  At home in bed

Thurs. 24  “  “  in bed most of the day.

Fri. 25  A most beautiful Christmas Day.  At 1:30 P. M. took a short ride, in a big, lumber wagon, drawn by a span of big mules, with sister Belle Bob Pollock, Brilla Read, Anna Graves and Joe Moore, after which I went for a long drive with Charlie Roby driving until Sun-down when came home, dressed, and at 7:30 went to the Christmas Ball in the Bahutge Building with Joe Moore.  Had the jolliest time and at 11:30 stopped just long enough for supper after which danced till 3:40  I danced everything danced all the eve, only what was danced while I was at supper and came home feeling better, than when I went to the Ball.

Sat. 26  Home.

Sun. 27  At 4 P. M. May, and Lyman Gilbert, Anna Graves & I walked up to Depot, to see the train, come in, after which I drove up to the Bahutge farm with Anna and staid all night with Mrs. Kates.

Mon. 28  At Mrs. Kates all day.  Anna Graves, Bob Pollock and Joe Moore brought me to meeting at Bapt. Church in Floral in eve, then brought me home.  Awful dark & rainy.

[Page 158]

December 1885.

Tues 29.  Uncle Zeke Rogers, Aunt Mary & Gerty and aunts brother, John Leach – an old acquaintance of Pa’s – and son Jesse Leach of Crawford Co, Ks, spent the day with us, and I went home with Uncles and staid all night.  Jessie & I never met until today, but we were “quite taken with one another.”  He is a handsome, boy, about my own age and ever so jolly.  He & I washed supper dishes for aunt Mary, then took a walk, after which he & his father gave us some nice music on the violin.  Jesse also played French harp.

Wed. 30  At Uncle’s all day and night Jesse & his father, left this A. M. for Attica, Harper Co. Ks to take up land.

Thurs. 31  At 1 P. M. Uncle Zeke, Aunt Mary & Gerty took me to Pa’s where at 4 P. M. sister May was married to Lyman Gilbert by Rev. Childs.  Carrie & Al Anderson Will & Ella Mundy, Sam Gilbert & wife, Mr. & Mrs. Edwards Uncle Zekes folks and our own family were all that was at the wedding.  Sister was an awful, sweet little, Bride, but so young; only 17 in Oct.  She has got an excellent husband tho; Sister Belle is sick in bed, and they were married in her room.  After the Wedding supper at 7:30 The whole crowd walked up to the Depot and I took the 5:30 train for Winfield as Will, wrote for me to be sure and come.  Mr. Williams also went down on same train and walked out to Mrs. Finch’s with me.  I was terribly disappointed not to find Will at home, but he had received a “dispatch” to go at once to Chapman, Ks. where he was offered a good position in a Mill and left at once on this P. M. train leaving “regrets” for me.  Cora F. Hattie Purdy & sister and I went down town after supper and later Cora & I, called on Rose Hixson-Jackman.  So ends the most eventful year of my life.  Christmas day, was to have been Will’s & my wedding day, but next Christmas, may be the “Day.”

[Page 159]

January. 1886

Floral, K’s.

Fri. 1.  At Mrs. J. H. Finch’s.  Cora & I rode down in morning with Mr. Freeland, to W. R. C. in Mannings Opera House where they gave a “dinner & supper” and Cora & I had charge of the “Oyster Tables.”   We called on May Frederick and Mrs. Frank Finch in afternoon.  After supper, we with Charlie Jenkins – Cora’s “best boy” – went to the Skating Rink where there was a Ball, but did not stay, and Charlie took us home.  We had a splendid time, and I enjoyed the whole day very much: think I’ve had a very happy “New Year” even if Will, was not here to spend the day with me.

Sat. 2  At 8 A. M. Will Files called for me in a “Bus,” and took me to “Frisco” Depot where I took train for home arriving at Floral, Rode with Mrs. Kates to Pa’s.  Dear Belle is better; am sorry dear, little, sister is sick.

Sun. 3.  Cora Beach & Alder Rogers called in late P. M. and I went to meeting at Bapt. Church, with them evening.  Charlie Roby wanted to walk home with me, but I gave him “G. B.” and let Al Korns walk home with me.  Charlie is trying to play sweet on me and another girl, at same time, and that wont go with me.  He can go with me when I’m doing that, if he wishes, but I wont go with him when he is doing it.  Independence.

Mon. 4  At school.  Went to Depot in eve with John Adams and cousin Emma Weber and Lee Haven – new Section Foreman who boards with us – walked back home with me.  After supper Carrie Plunket & I went to meeting at Baptist Church.

Tues. 5  Home as no school today.  Carrie P. & I went to meeting in eve.

Wed. 6  At school.  Went to meeting with Carrie P. and home with Mrs. Pollock to stay all night.  I’m having such a jolly winter and never will like Will so well again, he was not willing to “make up” when I was willing to concede all.

[Page 160]

January 1886

Thurs. 7.  At Mrs. Pollock’s till noon when she, little Jim P. & I went to Pa’s for P. M. at 5 P. M. went home with her again and staid all night and Walker Williams & Charlie Roby came in and spent the eve playing “Euchre” with us.  Had hardest snow-storm today, for years.

Fri. 8  At Mrs. Pollock’s all day & night except few minutes at noon I went to the Bakery with  Charlie Roby.

Sat. 9  At Mrs. P’s all day; in eve she & I called on Mrs. Tip Harp, then I went home, and later to Bapt. Meeting with May & her husband; dear Belle is still improving

Sun. 10  Home.  Went to Bapt. meeting in eve with Lee Haven.

Mon. 11  Home.  Not going to school any more, for my step mother fusses so about it; she is awful cross and hateful to us girls, doesn’t want me to go to school.

Tues. 12  At Home.  Went to “Singing” in eve with Charlie Roby.

Wed. 13  Sept P. M. with Mrs. Pollock and in eve drove 6 miles to “Queen Village,” to Literary, with Al Korn.  Had a real nice time.  Al had two horses, to the Buggy and coming home we “raced” with, some others on horseback.

Thurs. 14  Home.  Took a new boarder today, depot Boss, on Frisco R. R. he’s a “dandy”, guess I’ll make a mash.” Had quite a chat with him at the dinner-table.  “Charlie Hollister,” is his name, was going to Literary in eve at “Lolly Pop” with Charlie Roby, but ‘twas too stormy.

Fri. 15  Home.  In eve went to “Singing” alone, Al Korns come home with me.

Sat. 16  Home.  In eve, Charlie Roby took me over to his father’s to spend the eve, and Harry Bair & Al Korns

[Page 161]

January 1886

also went over, Charlie said, “Al only went, because I did, that he was jealous of me, and would rather see me with the devil, than him (Charlie) for my part, I think the jealousy on both sides; rather more on Charlies; both are wasting their time, for I don’t “care a snap of my finger” for either of them.

Sun. 17  At 3:30 P. M. Charlie Roby, Harry Bair, May & Lyman and I went to Temperance-meeting, after which, all but Charlie, went up to see the train come in.

Mon. 18  So stormy, it prevented my attending a Lecture on “Teaching,” by Prof. Limerick, at Richland, this eve as I’d intended doing, with Lee Haven.

Tues. 19  Went to “Singing” school in eve with Charlie Roby after which he took me to his father’s where I staid all night with Lizzie.

Wed. 10  At Mr. Roby’s all day.  In eve Harry Bair & Lizzie Roby, Al Korn & Virrilla Roby, Charlie Roby & I all went to J. W. Cottingham’s and spent the eve with Icy.  I staid all night, with Lizzie again.

Thurs. 21  Intended going to “Lolly Pop,” to Literary in eve with Al Korns, but spent the day with Lizzie and didn’t go home.  Don’t like to go with Al any way.

Fri. 22  At Mr. Roby’s all day and night.  I wish Charlie did not care so much for me; I pity him, but don’t care the least for him and he vows he will never love, or marry any one, but me.

Sat. 23  Charlie Roby brought me home at 11 A. M. or as far as school-house and went alone rest of my way, as my folks are awfully opposed to our going together.  Charlie is awful good.

[Page 162]

January 1886

Sun. 24  Went to S. S. in A. M. after which a lot of us girls went to Baptist preaching and Lee Haven walked home with me.  In eve went to Baptist meeting, with Charlie Roby; Charlie is so good, but I can never love or marry him and will have to quit going with him if he doesn’t quit teasing me too; but he would be awfully good to me.

Mon. 25  Charlie Roby & I were going to a “Euchre Party” at Mr. Pollock’s this eve, but they moved to Winfield.

Tues. 26  At school all day as a visitor.  Went to Singing in eve, with Charlie Roby.  My!but we do have jolly times at Singing, I think I’m quite happy with out Will; he felt too sure of me and let my heart break, now I can never love him so well.

Wed. 27  We have such jolly times at home, but our step-mother makes it hard for us, threatening to “wash our mouths” or do something dreadful for the least little thing.  She doesn’t want Belle and I at home at all, and says if we don’t leave she will.  Pa doesn’t know 100th part of how she treats us and some times seems to take her part.

Thurs. 28  Home.

Fri. 29  In eve went to Singing with Carrie Sidle, after which Frank Sidle brought me home.

Sat. 30  Suppose I’ll soon have to leave, as step-mother tries everyday to drive me off.

Sun. 31  Went riding with Charlie Roby in afternoon and we called awhile at Mr. Sidle’s.  I wish I thought as much of Charlie as he does of me, but I never can; he says everyone tells him “he is a darn fool, to go with Mattie Van” for she doesn’t care for anyone, and I guess that’s right.

[Page 163]

FebRuAry. 1886.

Mon. 1  Snowed hard so we had nice, new, snow for Snow-balling.  Lee Haven & Harry Bair tried to wash my face but got worst of bargain, for I am so strong

Tues. 2  Charlie Roby spent the afternoon with me and came again for the evening, as ‘twas too stormy for Singing.  Brilla & Lathie Read & Virrilla Roby staid all night with us and we young folks, just had a picnic in spite of my stepmother’s frowns.

Wed. 3  Cousin Will Sapp and a Mr. J. W. Rumberger, of Tower City Penn, spent afternoon and staid all night with us and we had another “jolly Bunkum” evening.

Thurs. 4  Will S. & Mr. Rumberger here all day & night, Will put on one of my dresses and helped Belle & I wash the supper dishes and we had such a jolly time.  Was going to Lolly Pop, to Literary with Charlie Roby, but was too many, snow drifts between here and there.

Fri. 5  No Singing this eve, so Charlie Roby came to see me and staid until 10 o’clock, I think very much of him as a friend, but can never love or marry him as he wants me to do.  I wish the poor boy didn’t care so much for me.

Sat. 6  Cousin Emma Weber was married to John Adams to-day, at Mrs. Bobbits Boarding-house, in Winfield.

Sun. 7  Went to S. S. and meeting in A. M. with Harry Bair at Christian church.  Charlie Roby spent the afternoon with me and took me to meeting in eve at Christian C.

Mon. 8  Harry Bair left this eve, for his home in Topeka.  We all had a great time, bidding him good-bye.  We have such jolly times here in spite of my stepmother.  Harry has been boarding with us.

[Page 164]

February 1886

Tues. 9.  Charlie Roby called in eve, to take me to Singing but it commenced to rain, so we staid at home and had a little, party, of two in the Parlor.

Wed. 10  Charlie Roby and Al Korns both called on me in P. M.

Thurs. 11  Charlie Roby, took me to his brother’s in eve where we spent eve playing cards with Jim and Bess.

Fri. 12  Went to “Singing” in eve with Charlie Roby.

Sat. 13  Went with May & Lyman to Winfield today May & I took dinner with Mrs. Clark, after which, Lyman took us to Uncle Bill Webers where we staid all night.  In P. M. I called at cousin John Weber’s, Mr. Craigs and Mr. Davis’ and in eve May, Lyman & I went to Mannings Opera House, to hear “Smith’s Swiss Bell Ringers,”  Twas just grand.

Sun. 14  May, Lyman & I took 8:30 A. M. train for home where I went to S. S. after which went to preaching at Bapt. Church with Charlie Roby.  He called again at 5 P. M. and at 7:30 we went to Bapt. Meeting.

Mon. 15  Mr. Newt Yarbaugh came for me to go stay with them, as his wife is not very well and I went, as my stepmother wants me to leave.

Tues. 16  At Yarbaugh’s.  Went to “Singing” in eve with Charlie Roby.

Wed. 17  “  “  Charlie couldn’t come to take me to Literary, so staid home.

Thurs. 18 “  “ 

Fri. 19 “  “  Mr. Y. took me to Singing on horseback, in eve and Charlie Roby took me home.

Sat. 20  At Y’s.  Mr. Geo. Anderson died at 10 o’clock this A. M.

[Page 165]

February 1886

Sun. 21  Went to Christian church in A. M. to S. S. & meeting after which, with Charlie & Virrilla Roby, went to Cemetery to Burial of Mr. Geo. Anderson, after which went to Pa’s with May & Lyman Gilbert.  At 3 P. M. went to Temperance-meeting with Dick Johnson, after which, to Pa’s again, with Charlie Roby.  At 4:30 started to Depot with May & L. and was joined by Al Korns who walked with me.  Charlie Hollister came in on the train and walked back to Pa’s with me and in eve Charlie Roby took me to meeting, then home to Yarbaugh’s.  Think I’ve had fellows enough for one day.  They all know, “they are not in it” but are satisfied, if I’ll even talk with them.

Mon. 22  At Y’s.  Mrs. Taylor & Retta Freeman where here all day.  Mr. Y. Retta & I went to the Barn-yard just before supper, and had a picnic riding colts, that had never been broken.

Tues. 23  At Y’s.  Went to Singing school, in eve with Charlie Roby.

Wed. 24.  “  “  So stormy Charlie didn’t come to take me to Library meeting this eve.

Thurs. 25  Mr. Y. took me over to prayer-meeting on horse-back this eve.

Fri. 26  At Pa’s in P. M. and sister Belle, Anna Graves & I called on Jim Roby’s and T. K. Taylor’s to see Retta Freeman.  Charlie Roby took me to “Singing” in evening then home to Y’s.  I don’t see why Charlie likes me, I’m so hateful to him.  I treat him real mean.

Sat. 27  At Y’s.  Retta Freeman came up and staid all night with me.

Sun. 28  Mr. Y. took Retta & I to meeting at Christian church in A. M. after which went home with Retta for dinner and at 3:30 Charlie R. called and took me for a long drive, then to meeting in eve and home to Y’s.  Warren Cottingham preached a most splendid sermon this A. M. & evening.

[Page 166]

March 1886.  Floral K’s.

Mon. 1.  At Yarbaugh’s.

Tues. 2  “  “  too stormy for ”Singing.”

Wed. 3.  “  “  A very stormy day, but Charlie Roby came over to see me in the afternoon.  Said he just came to get a kiss, as he didn’t get to see me last night.  I never saw a boy so much in love, but it is all wasted on me, tho’ I care nothing for anyone else, except a very little for Will.

Thurs. 4  At Y’s.  Very stormy day.

Fri. 5  “  “  Charlie took me to Singing, in evening.  Charlie is a very ardent lover, calls me Pet & hon (honey) all the time, Will called me a “little Jade,”

Sat. 6  Mr. Y. Ernest & I went to Pa’s on horseback, I riding a colt, bare-back, that had never been rode – in morning and in eve Mr. Y. took me to Pa’s few min. then to Taylors, where got Retta Freeman and went to preaching at Christian church, then Retta and I walked to Y’s thro’ the mud, rain & snow, where she staid all night with me.

Sun. 7  In morning Retta & I drove in Buggy over to Bapt. Meeting, at 5 P. M. Mr. Y. took us over to Mr. Taylors.  We called at Pa’s , then went to depot where we found all the young folks of the Village, and after train came in, went to Mr. Taylor’s, staid till church time, when Charlie R. came and took us to meeting after which he & I took Retta home to Taylor’s, then he took me over to Mr. Yarbaugh’s.

Mon. 8  At Y’s.

Tues. 9.  “  “  Charlie Roby took me to “Singing” in eve  Some of my friends think I ought to marry him because he is so devoted, but I don’t.

[Page 167]

March 1886

Wed. 10  At Y’s.  In eve I went over after Retta F. and we went to Library meeting, after which Charlie R. took me home, we first, taking Retta home to Taylors.

Thurs. 11  Mr. Yarbaugh’s father died today and at 3 P. M. I took little Ernest Y. down to see his grand-father and coming home at 4:30 were caught in a big thunder-shower.

Fri. 12  At 1:30 P. M. Mr. Y. took Ernest Y. & I down to his mothers and from there, we went with Mr. Claybaugh’s to Bapt. Church to old Mr. Yarbaugh’s funeral.  Lizzie Roby come home with me for supper and we went to “Singing” together, after which my Charlie boy, brought me home.

Sat. 13  At Y’s.  My darling sister Belle, rode over in P. M. to see me and after supper, both got on old Barney and rode over to Pa’s, where I staid all eve and at 10 o’clock, Belle and Lee Haven, with old “Barney” hitched to Dr. Stine’s Cart, brought me back to Y’s .  We had a jolly time.

Sun. 14  In A. M. Mr. Y & Ernest took me to Taylors, where I got Retta Freeman and went to S. S. at Christian church, after which all us young folks, went to Bapt. church to meeting, then I went to Y’s, with Ernest & his papa.  In eve Charlie R. took me to meeting at Baptist church.

Mon. 15  In early eve went down to see old Mrs. Yarbaugh.

Tues. 16  At Y’s

Wed. 17  “  “  Charlie Roby took me to “Singing” in eve.  A very beautiful day.

Thurs. 18  Went to Pa’s in A. M. and with sister Belle, Edith & Mabel Stone went to school house, where the school was to be Photographed, but photographer didn’t come.

Fri. 19  All met at school house – or 27 of us did – and this time got our Photos.  Charlie R. took me to Singing in Eve, it being the last night.  We have all profited I know, besides having so much fun.

[Page 168]

March 1886

Sat. 20  At Y’s.  I went to Pa’s in eve where young folks met to practice Singing, for Temperance-meeting tomorrow.  Brilla & Lathie Read, went most of way to Y’s with me and I went alone rest of way.

Sun. 21  In A. M. called at old, Mrs. Yarbaugh’s, for Retta Freeman and we went to Taylor’s where staid till 3 P. M. when went to Temperance-meeting at Bapt church, after which with Lizzie, Virrilla & Mattie Roby and Sue Ferguson went to depot; after train cam in, we all went to Jim Roby’s where Charlie R. & Charlie Brengle came and at Sun-set, the two Charlie’s took Retta & I over to Y’s and staid with us until 11 oclock, Retta staid all night.

Mon. 22  After supper in eve, Retta & I went to the Village for the mail, calling at Pa’s and Mr. Taylor’s’ we were joined over town, by Chas. Brengle and Al Korn, who walked home to Y’s with us.  Al with me, C. B. with Retta

Tues. 23  Charlie Roby came in eve and took Retta & I to meeting at Christian church, after which Chas. Brengle took Retta home, to Taylor’s and my Charlie, took me to Yarbaughs.

Wed, 24  At Y’s.  Charlie R. took me to hear Rev. Tennison, preach in eve, at Christian church.  If Charlie didn’t care so much for me, I might care more for him.

Thurs. 25  At Y’s.

Fri. 26  “  “

Sat. 27  Took Mrs. Y. over to the Village this A. M. and left her at Mrs. Taylors, bring Retta F. home with me for the day and night.

Sun. 28  In P. M. Retta & I went to Mr. Taylors and with Lizzie& Virrilla Roby, went to Depot to see train come in, while waiting John Brengle took me for a short drive and later with Lizzie Roby, took me to Jim Roby’s.  Later Retta, Lizzie and I went to Taylors and Chas. B. & Chas. R. came and took us to Bapt. meeting Lizzie with me & my Charlie, the two C’s, took Retta & I to Y’s.

[Page 169]

March 1886

Mon. 29  At Y’s.  We village folks, sure enjoy life.

Tues. 30 “  “

Wed. 31 “  “

April.

Thurs. 1  Charlie Roby called to see me in afternoon.  A most beautiful day.  Called at Pa’s in eve, then at Taylor’s for Retta who went to P. O. with me where we were joined, by Al Korn and Matthew Yarbaugh, who walked to Mr. Taylor’s with us; later R. & I went to Prayer-meeting and Charlie R. took me home, we first taking Retta across the street to Taylor’s.

Fri. 2  At Y’s.

Sat. 3  Mrs. Y. and I went over to the village in P. M. brought Retta Freeman home with us to stay all night.

Sun. 4  A. M. Retta & I went to S. S. at Christian church, after which Charlie Roby, walked to Pa’s with me.  Came again and spent afternoon with me and at 6 P. M. Retta and her Charlie B. called for us and all went to Mr. Taylor’s, and later to meeting, then Charlie R. brought me to Pa’s as I’m not going to stay at Yarbaugh’s any more.

Mon. 5  Home.  Lizzie Roby called to see me in afternoon.

Tues. 6  Carrie Anderson & I called on Mrs. Manning in P. M. while waiting for “Freight” to go to Winfield, where we arrived at 4 P. M.  After shopping, met Cora Finch and took supper with her at Mr. Bowen’s, after which we three called on Mrs. Foltze, Mrs. Clark & Mrs. Joe Hudson, then Mrs. H. & Cora F. went to Frisco Depot with Carrie & I where took Freight and arrived home 10:10 P. M.

Wed. 7  Mrs. Jim Roby, Sue Burden, Retta F. & I spent the day with Mr. Roby’s.  Retta & I came home at 4:30 and I took the evening train for Winfield where was met by Lettie Davis and went home with her.  In eve went with she & Will McKinnon to Mr. Lett’s to a “select dance,” gotten up for me.  Had a grand good time, danced till 12 o’clock.

[Page 170]

April 1886

Thurs. 8  Missed my train this A. M. so spent the day and night with Mrs. Clark.  In eve Mr. & Mrs. Clark took Cora Cann & I to hear “Blind Boone”

Fri. 9  Took 9 A. M. train for Home.  In eve went home with sister May & husband and staid all night.

Sat. 10  May & Lyman brought me over to Pa’s at 3 P. M.

Sun. 11  At 3 P. M. Charlie Roby called for me in a Buggy and with Charlie Brengle & Retta Freeman in another buggy drove to Wilmot, then north to Mr. Thompson’s to see sister Belle, who is there, then in a circuitous way to New Salem to meeting at Christian.  Had a jolly time and about a 25 mile drive, the air just brisk enough to be exhiliarating.  What merry times we have.

Mon. 12  Home.  Making a new dress.  Wasted paper to write Finch a letter today; he felt so sure of me, that he could see me, cry my heart but, thinking to let it ache, on till he gets ready to marry me, for I know he means to do it; he would not lose me for the world.  He over estimates his power over me and I think less of him, every day for way he is doing.

Tues. 13  Charlie Roby took me to Taylor’s in eve, where we spent a very pleasant eve, with Retta F. & Chas. Brengle.

Wed. 14  Mrs. Edward’s and I called at Jim Roby’s in P. M.

Thurs. 15  Spent the day with Elpha Calvin, calling at Mays on my way home.  Young folks come in this eve to “Sing” and we had a jolly time.  Wish my step-mother, was good to Belle and I, so we could stay at home all time.

[Page 171]

April 1886

Fri. 16  Lizzie, Virrilla, & Mattie Roby, Retta Freeman & I, all went up town, then to Jim Roby’s where all staid for supper except Retta.  My folks so strongly oppose Charlie that he had me go to Jim’s for supper, so he could meet me there, and take me to “Singing-school.”  All of us had our wraps on, ready to go and I was talking to Charlie, when Jamie Corman drove up and called for me.  I went out, and he asked me to drive 8 miles, with him to a dance at Mr. Stalter’s.  I went in, put on my hat and without one word, not even good-night to Charlie, walked out, got in the Buggy with Jamie, went home and changed my dress, and went to the dance.  Danced from 9, P. M. to 4:45 A. M. and had Oh! such a jolly time, but Jamie begged me all the way home to marry him; he loves me so passionately and wont give up.  Poor Charlie loves me just as much as Jamie and see how I have treated him, tonight, but he knows I don’t love him, and a little more such treatment will convince him I guess.  I think everything of Charlie as a friend, but can never marry him.

Sat. 17  Miss Thomas and Alma Rogers, came up from Winfield and spent the day with me and at 5 P. M. I went to Depot with them and they returned home.  Met Charlie there and really, after way I treated him last night, I felt ashamed to look at him, and he walked home with me.  Poor Boy, I never saw anyone, so heart-broken.  I ought not to have treated him so, even if I don’t love him; he gives me all the love of his heart, a pure, honest love, that I ought to respect, even if I cannot return it, tho’ I have no heart to give him.  He never scolded me one bit, but talked so good and kind, that a less heartless girl than I, would surely, have asked forgiveness and promised at once to marry him.  I only laughed at him.  He took me for a lovely drive in eve.  There was a “full moon” and it was a grand night.  My heart was gay, Charlie’s breaking.

[Page 172]

April 1886

Sun. 18  Went to S. S. in A. M. and home with Brilla Read for dinner.  At 3 P. M. she & her fellow, Mr. Rainbolt brought me over to Temperance-meeting, after which, with Charlie Roby, and a bevy, of girls went to Depot, and later with him to his father’s, with Lizzie, Mattie & Virrilla Roby, Al Korn, Charlie Brengle and Retta Freeman, where we staid until 11 oclock and had such a pleasant time then Charlie brought me over to Pa’s.  Poor Charlie is so good to me.

Mon. 19  Called to see Retta Freeman this morning.

Tues. 20  Charlie R. took me to Library-meeting in eve.  Last night till Fall.

Wed. 21  Mrs. Edwards & I drove to Winfield this A. M. where we visited, Mrs. Harris; left town at 3 P. M. and called at Mr. Orr’s on way home.  At 7:30 P. M. went to an “ice-cream” Festival, at Bapt. church with Charlie Roby; had a jolly time getting home at 1 oclock.

Thurs. 22  Home, not very well.

Fri.23  “

Sat. 24 “

Sun. 25  Went to S. S. in A. M. after which with Lizzie Roby to Bapt. church, to hear Rev. Chastian preach.  At 3:30 Charlie Roby took me to Bapt. church to meeting and then to Depot, the whole Village, with us, where I took 5:30 train for Winfield and was met by cousin Emma & John Adams, whom I went home with and staid all night.

Mon. 26   am 19 today Went early to Uncle Will Weber’s and Millie & Myrtle Weber, took me to Frisco Depot for my [trunk], then to Judge Torrance’s where I am to stay awhile.  How I hated to leave and Charlie felt awfully bad but my step-mother don’t want me home, and better I don’t see so much of Charlie as I’m not going to marry him.

[Page 173]

April 1886

Tues. 27  At my new home at Judge Torrance’s.  I wish my step-mother was willing for me to stay home, I can’t bear to be away from dear, sister Belle.

Wed. 28  At T’s.

Thurs. 29  Ruby Whipple & I called on Mrs. J. R. Clark in eve and Dick C. walked home with us.

Fri. 30  At T’s.

May

Sat. 1  Ruby Whipple, Jennie Negley & I called at Mr. Mowry’s in eve.

Sun. 2  In afternoon, Ruby Whipple, Jennie Negley & I went to Riverside Park for the P M.  Jennie met Mr. Nyston’s and rode home with them and Ruby with Jim Loudermilk, Frank Taggart with me, walked home.  At 7 P. M. Ruby & I went to Baptist-meeting and the boys being there, walked home with us again.

Mon. 3  Went to P. O. in afternoon and got a letter from Charlie Roby, Will Finch, Jesse Leach and Retta Freeman, all good ones too.  Poor Charlie, is all I can say.

Tues. 4  Cousin Minnie Weber spent P. M. with me here at T’s.

Wed. 5  Charlie Roby was down from Floral today, to see me.  Poor boy, he can’t give me up and I can’t marry him so whats to be done; I like Charlie, but can’t love him.

Thurs. 6  Went with Clem Bradshaw in eve to Young folks Literary, at “Tyner’s Hall” and just had a splendid time.

Fri. 7  Spent the P. M. with Lizzie Roby, at A. J. Thompson’s.  Lizzie Roby, Laura Barr & Lettie Davis spent evening with me.  I have such good times here, but would love so much to be home with Pa and sisters.

[Page 174]

May 1886

Sat. 8  Ruby Whipple & I went up town in eve; meeting Dick Clark & Ed Horton, they walked home with us.  Charlie Roby called, after I got home and spent eve with me.  Charlie is going to marry soon.

Sun. 9  In P. M. Lettie Davis, Lula Barr & I called on Laura Barr, then Cora Finch, where Lizzie Roby came and at 6 P. M. Lettie, Lula, Cora, Lizzie & I went to “Frisco Depot,” to meet sister Belle and my old beau, Charlie Roby; the girls with sister all came home with me and then we called at Rev. J. H. Irwin’s and then all went to Cora’s where Charlie Roby & Will Files came.  Jim Finch with Lettie Davis, Will Files with Cora and Charlie with me all walked out to Mr. Thompson’s with Lizzie and sister Belle, then Charlie brought me home and staid until 11 o’clock; the last time I’ll ever go with him, for at 4 A. M. he goes to Topeka to be married to Mila Bair, tho’ he begged me to change my mind, and marry him;  He says he will never love Mila, never be happy with her because he wanted me and said he, never tried so hard in his life, to win a “girl’s love” as he had mine and vows he will always love me and said if I would only say the word, he would marry me now and never go to Topeka.  I cried for an hour after Charlie left.  I felt so sorry for him and hate to see him marry this way, he was always so good to me, but I don’t want to marry him

Mon. 10  Charlie left at 3 A. M. today and will be married this eve to Mila Bair in Topeka.  How I pity him but hope he will forget the love he has for me and learn to love her dearly and fondly and be very happy with her.

[Page 175]

May 1886

Tues 11  At Torrance’s.

Wed. 12  “  “  Ruby Whipple, Ed Horton & Dick Clark called in evening to chat awhile.

Thurs. 13  Went with Clem Bradshaw in eve to Young folks Literary at “Normal Hall.”  Had a lovely time.

Fri. 14  Home at T’s.

Sat. 15  Ruby Whipple & I went up town in A. M. to see the Parade of “Sells Bros. Circus,” and in P. M. we went up town again and had our pictures taken together.

Sun. 16  Spent the evening at Uncle Bill Weber’s’; sister Belle is in town now and at 9 o’clock she & Frank Sidle, Minnie Weber & Joe Moore brought me home.

Mon. 17  Belle, Minnie Weber and Anna Parks spent eve with me.

Tues. 18  Home

Wed. 19  Called on May Frederick in P. M.  In eve Fannie McClelland & Lizzie Carter called on me.  A poor, forlorn, old Tramp came at noon and I gave him his dinner, and my piece of pie.

Thurs. 20  Spent the eve at Uncle Bill Weber’s and sister Belle & Bob Pollock, Minnie Weber & Milt Hesley and Joe Moore walked home with me.  My aunt said she “never seen me look so sweet as I did tonight.”  “Auntie mine don’t flatter”  What good is  “Beauty;” it doesn’t make my step-mother kind, so I can stay at home; one gets tired of so much praise away from home, and constant “ding donging” at home.

Fri. 21  In eve, went to a Ball at the Skating Rink, with Belle & Bob Pollock.  Had just a grand, good time.  Frank Crawford brought me home

Sat. 22  Ruby Whipple called to see me in evening.

[Page 176]

May 1886

Sun. 23  Home.  My dear, Belle & Bob Pollock, Minnie Weber & Joe Moore were in to see me in eve and poor Belle, cried so hard; she is not very strong and our step-mother doesn’t want she & I at home, and she is such a “Papa girl” and loves me so dearly, it nearly breaks her heart to be separated from me.  Poor, dear, I wish we could be together all the time.

Mon. 24  Home.

Tues. 25  Went to see dear, Belle this morning and in P. M. to A. J. Thompson’s, to see Lizzie Roby.

Wed. 26  In P. M. Minnie Weber, sister May & I, went to see sister Belle.  In eve went riding with Ruby Whipple, Josie & Lulu Myton, Mrs. Clark and Date Stevens.

Thurs. 27  In eve went up town with Ruby Whipple & Mrs. Clark, to the “Boom” or “Painting-the-town-red” as twas called.  Beat any Fourth of July I ever seen, and all on account of A. T. & S. F. R. R. Locating their Headquarters for Machine-shops etc, etc, here instead of at Wellington.  Twas just grand and at 10 oclock Jim Carman walked home with me but did not go inside the gate.

Fri. 28  In eve, drove out to Floral, with Bob Pollock, to an ice-cream supper at Baptist church.  Lizzie Roby & Will Files, also drove out.  Charlie Roby & his new wife were there and I avoided Charlie all eve, till nearly time to go home, he came to me in spite of everything and talked so long, I had to leave him lest people should remark the attention he was paying me, to the neglect of his Bride.  We all drove to Mr. Roby’s at 12 o’clock and as it looked so very, rainy, went in the house awhile; later in going out to our Buggies, Charlie left his wife to walk

[Page 177]

May 1886

with Will & Lizzie, while he walked alone with me, - Bob having gone ahead – his arm about me all the time and kissed me “over and over,” so passionately.  He told me this eve, he loved me best and would always be sorry, he married, who he did, and might he was married, he tried to think he was marrying me; said he never would get over it; he seemed heart-broken, poor boy, it is too bad. But I have the consolation of knowing, I never for a moment encouraged him

Sat. 29  Home

Sun. 30  Went to Cora Finch’s in P. M. and she & I called at A. J. Thompson’s, Mrs. Foltz’s & Mrs. Woodens, where were Lizzie Roby, Will Files & Mollie Mitchell; All of we youngsters went to meeting at Christian church, but Cora, who went home.  Frank Taggart walked home with me from church.

Mon. 31  “Decoration Day” and at 1:45 P. M. went to “Odd Fellows Hall” and from there, in Parade with W. R. C. Lodge to Cemetery.  Twas just a fine Parade.  After Decoration Services, I brought Lizzie Roby back to town with me in the Bus.and Walter Pridgeon meeting us, took us to get ice-cream after which, Lizzie went home and Walter walked home with me.

June.

Tuesd. 1  Lizzie & Mattie Roby & Mrs. Mila Roby – Charlie’s wife – called to see me in P. M.  I could not help thinking, “how fortunate that ignorance is bliss,”  I would hate to know, that my husband loved some-one else better.

Wed. 2  Early in eve went up town with Ruby Whipple & Sadie Horner.  Later, went to Theatre with Link Frederick  The Play was the Wild West and tho’ everything all thro’ was good, this country is too new for that sort of thing, and didn’t enjoy it at all.  Have seen too much of such things off the stage.

Thurs. 3  Home

[Page 178]

June 1886

Winfield, KS

Fri. 4  Home at T’s.  Link Frederick, took me for a lovely drive in evening.

Sat. 5  Called on cousin Emma Adams, at Mrs. Johnson’s in afternoon.  In eve, Walter Pridgeon took me to “Odd Fellows Hall,” to a “Joint-meeting” of the W. R. C., G. A. R. & S. V. Lodges.  Had a very nice time.

Sun. 6  Was at cousin Emma Adams and uncle Will Weber’s in P. M.

Mon. 7  Minnie & Nora Burton called on me in evening.

Tues. 8  Home.  Went to P. O. in evening.

Wed. 9  Sadie Horner, called on me in the evening.

Thurs. 10  Nora & Minnie Burton, called in eve to have me go with them to a social at Mr. Smock’s, but I didn’t care to go.

Fri. 11  In eve, went to “Young folks meeting” at Christian Church, with Sadie Horner & Nora Burton.

Sat. 12  Sadie Horner & I went up town in P. M. to treat ourselves to ice-cream, at the “Famous and meeting Fannie McClelland, I went home with her, till eve.

Sun. 13  Home.  Went to meeting in eve at Christian church with Sadie Horner & Minnie Burton.

Mon. 14  Called to see Ruby W., uncle Will Weber’s, Emma Adams and Cora Finch in early eve, after supper.

Tues. 15  Lizzie Roby called in P. M. & I went up town wit